《HIS STRANGE DAMSEL》


 Chapter 1

    ******


    PROLOGUE


    He¡¯s a yboy


    He¡¯s a heartbreaker


    He¡¯s cute, hot and Arroga6


    He¡¯s a prince Charming


    Chases everything under skirts and he¡¯s just neen years old .


    He¡¯s the only son of the popr multi billionaire and as a result, he¡¯s treated like an egg.


    He¡¯s Xavier Maddox


    His mum has tried all she could to make him fall in love and live a decent love life instead of jumping from onedy to another and causing heartbreaks, but he wouldn¡¯t listen and ims he¡¯s too young to settle with one woman.


    He wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone ¨C not even his childhood friend that¡¯s been crushing on him.


    He¡¯s stubborn and arrogant and feels he can do whatever he likes.


    But, what happens when he meets Dney ¨C an extremely prettydy who ran away from her after they tried to kill her?


    Yes ¨C she isn¡¯t from earth.


    She grew up in a different which consisted of just females. She¡¯s never set her eyes on a boy before and didn¡¯t even know they exist.


    Something happened and she was sentenced to death by the Queen ¨C unjustly, but luckily, she was able to escape and out of anger and revenge, she ran away with the Kingdom¡¯s most Valuable treasure which Was connected to the throne.


    She had to go far away and found herself in a different ¨C earth where she gets saved by Mr Arrogant¡¯s mum.


    Mr Arrogant gets to be the first handsome boy she¡¯s seen and she¡¯s shocked to know an opposite gender existed.


    There is romance,edy and war in the house as Mr Arrogant gets angry at his mom for bringing a stranger home.


    He¡¯s determined to make Dney leave, but na?ve Dney is scared to leave because earth ispletely new and strange to her.


    What happens when she can¡¯t even use a spoon and has to be taught like a baby? ????


    What happens when she enters into people¡¯s rooms without knocking because she had no idea the door was meant to be knocked at?????????????


    What happens when she breaks a Television the first day she saw people in it? ????????????


    She had no idea it was a movie ????


    And the whole time, the people from hers were seriously looking for her because of the treasure.


    What about her parents whom she¡¯s never set her eyes on?


    Could they be on earth?


    Find out


    ****


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV ?


    ¡°Oh¡­.


    ¡°Ah¡­. yes; yes.


    ¡°Yese on¡­


    ¡°Xa¡­vier¡±


    The bitch moaned my name as I rode her faster and roughly.


    I ced my both hands on her waist and continued riding her and after a while, I reached my climax and pulled outta her, releasing on her legs.


    She gasped for air as she fell tiredly on the bed,ying t and I did same.


    Hm. That wasn¡¯t bad, I guess.


    ¡°You were sweet, hon¡± she said in aid tone and touched my chest.


    Hmph.


    I stood up immediately and reached for my trousers, passing it through my legs.


    ¡°You can leave¡± I said it nicely to her, and despite the fact I was avoiding her gaze, I could tell she was surprised.


    ¡°Xa¡­Xavier?¡± She stuttered


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Why do you want me to leave so soon?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m done with you, right? So, what other purpose do you have to serve?¡± I turned slightly to look at her over my shoulders.


    She scoffed.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you speaking like you only wanted to have s*x with me and nothing more?¡± She asked.


    ¡®seriously? Did I tell you I was gonna date you after f**king you??¡± I returned the question.


    ¡°Listen to me, Danielle and listen very good. I have no business with you, okay? I met you, asked for a round and you willingly agreed. So, what¡¯s with the expectations??¡±


    Tears had already built up in her eyes as she stared at me in disbelief.


    ¡°Do¡­. Do I look like a s*x toy to you, Xavier? Do I??? I haven¡¯t had s*x in years and you¡¯re the first guy I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave this instance, I¡¯ll have my guards throw you out shamefully¡± I cut her off and looked away.


    Yuck!


    She hurriedly wore on her clothes and came to stand in front of me, tears running down her cheeks already.


    ¡°I thought the rumors were false. But I guess they¡¯re right afterall. You¡¯re indeed heartless¡± she blurted tearfully and ran out.


    Yeah, whatever.


    Bitch.


    I smirked and stood up from the bed, going to the wardrobe to get something else.


    Hmm. Firstdy for the day. Guess I have one more to go.


    I whistled and made little movements with my body as I sought for what to wear and just then, the door opened, revealing my ever sweetest mum.


    Oh! Crap. That look¡­


    She¡¯s definitely here to scold me again.


    ¡°Xavier¡± she called.


    ¡°What the hell happened?? I just saw ady running out of your room in tears. What happened this time around?¡±


    I shrugged and turned back to the wardrobe.


    ¡°Well¡­I don¡¯t know, mum. She just¡­she asked for something which I couldn¡¯t do and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do I really look like a child to you?¡± She cut me off.


    ¡°Tell me it wasn¡¯t one of your usual *use and dump* theory¡±.


    Geez!


    I didn¡¯t say a word as I continued rifling through my wardrobe.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, Xavier. For goodness sake, you¡¯re just neen!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be twenty in a few months from now¡± I chipped in with an eye roll.


    ¡°Whatever! You¡¯re damn too early to be a yer. When will you learn to control and live a decent love life? At¡­At least, have a girlfriend¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t, mum. I ain¡¯t getting no girlfriend. Not now¡± I said with a scoff.


    ¡®seriously?? So you¡¯re gonna be a yer for how long?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Chx, mum. Its not like you¡¯re rted to any of thedies. You don¡¯t even know them¡±.


    ¡°The hell ¨C I hate this lifestyle of yours. I ain¡¯t stopping you from having fun. All I need is a decent Love life. There are many pretty girls around. Pick one and stop being a heart breaker¡±.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry mum, but neither of them are yet to catch my attention¡±.


    ¡°What about Chelsea? You¡­You¡¯ve been friends with her since child hood. Isn¡¯t she good enough?¡±


    ¡°What the heck? Chelsea and I are just friends ¨C nothing more¡±.


    ¡°But she likes you. I mean¡­I¡¯m damn sure she likes you a lot. Haven¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever, mum. I only like her as a friend, nothing more¡±.


    She paused and took in a deep breath and I figured she was probably tired of arguing.


    ¡®seriously, Xavier. You need to change¡± she said forlornly.


    ¡°Yeah, I will. But not now¡±. I said under my breath as I finally brought out a shirt from the wardrobe.


    Atst!


    I wore it on and turned to see mum staring at me.


    She shook her head and didn¡¯t say any other thing as she started walking out of the room.


    ¡°I love you, mum!¡± I shouted after her as she shut the door and I chuckled.


    Hmm.


    I reached for the champagne in front of me, uncapped it and started gulping it down.


    Want a little introduction??


    Well, I¡¯m Xavier Maddox ¨C the only precious child and son of the multi-billionaire.


    My mum is from a Royal family in Ennd but got married to my dad who¡¯s an American and a bastard billionaire.


    He¡¯s actually an Ex President of the country ¨C ruled some years ago when I was still a kid. But unfortunately, he dropped out of politics and ventured into business which only tripled his wealth.


    He built a school in my name ¨C yeah. A high school which is actually among the top 10 best schools in the US.


    I¡¯ve got the fame, cuteness, charms¡­ name it. And I guess that¡¯s the reasondies are ready to die for me.


    Seriously, they are.


    But unfortunately, I¡¯ve got no time for love.


    Yeah, all I can do is f*¡±k and go. And I don¡¯t care if I hurt your feelings or not.


    You can call me rude, arrogant, heartless¡­whatever. I don¡¯t f*¡±king care. Besides, you ain¡¯t feeding me or paying my bills. So, I don¡¯t give a damn what you think. I¡¯ve got the money and charms and I¡¯m okay


    To Be Continued Right Now¡­.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ?


    ?


    Hmm Xavier Is Really Heartless to Women Indeed. Pls Let¡¯s All Speak Sense To Him Because I Think He Don¡¯t Know What He Is Doing¡­..


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 2

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV ?


    I left the room, going out to take some air by the pool side.


    Well, its really boring not having siblings, right? Being the only spoilt child.


    I didn¡¯t spot mum on my way out of the house and when I¡±d gotten outside, I met someone else.


    Chelsea???


    It seemed she was just arriving because the lights from her car were still on.


    ¡°Xavier!!!¡± She called in happiness and ran into my arms.


    Well, she¡¯s the onlydy who does that ¨C gets to be this free with me.


    We¡¯ve been friends since we were kids. Fortunately for her.


    ¡°Hey; what¡¯s up?¡± I cooed as we disentangled from the hug and I stroke her hair.


    I actually wasn¡¯t surprised she¡±de unexpected. I mean¡­it¡¯s a normal thing for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you busy?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­of course, not. I was actually on my way to get some air by the pool side¡±.


    ¡°Oh! Perfect. Since you¡¯re less busy, you¡¯reing with me then. There¡¯s this amazing ce I¡±d visited this evening and I bet you¡±d love it. My friends are still there and I just rushed over to get you¡­.¡±


    As she spoke, I took out time to scrutinize her outfit.


    Wow!


    A bum shot and crop top with a pretty sandals.


    Well, Chelsea has always been a lover of fashion.


    ¡°Are you listening to me at all?¡± She asked and hit me slightly on the chest.


    ¡°Of course, doll. I¡¯ll just get changed¡± I rolled my eyes and started walking into the house and she giggled.


    She followed me in and getting to the sitting room, a maid almost spilled dirt on her.


    ¡°hey, you oaf¡­. are you blind?¡± She asked as the mop stick dropped close to her feet.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry ma¡±am. Please, forgive me¡± the youngdy apologized immediately, keeping her head bowed.


    ¡®You should be sorry for your pathetic mum¡± Chelsea replied tantly with an eye roll and I scoffed as she followed me to the room.


    Well, If I¡¯m Mr Arrogant, Chelsea¡¯s Mrs Arrogant.


    She followed me to the room and waited for me to dress up.


    Yeah ¨C we¡¯re actually that close that we y in each other¡¯s rooms.


    I changed in the bathroom ¨C of course.


    Even if I was going to get some peanuts down the street, I still make sure I look good.


    I brushed my hair, fix a glittering ring on my right ear, wore my gold chain and after that, Chelsea and I left the room.


    *


    ?


    A DIFFERENT PLANET¡­.


    #MARAZONA


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV ?


    ¡°Hera, you can¡¯t possibly do this. You need to say the truth. Aletheia!!¡± I said thest part in our dialect as Imented in front of her.


    Throughout my stay with her, I¡±d never seen this hardness in her.


    ¡°Hera, are you really going to stand by and watch me get punished for your crimes? Adikos, Hera? Adikos!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dney. But my mother would be very mad at me if she gets to know I did it. I¡¯m sorry you need to face this. Please, forgive me¡± she said with a little remorse which only increased my frustration.


    ¡®really?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Your mother is the queen, Hera. And you¡¯re her only child. She treasures you a lot. If you confess to your sins, I¡¯m sure your punishment will be minimal¡± I tried persuading her, but she refused.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ve disappointed her a lot already and just two days ago, I¡±d promised I wouldn¡¯t do anything to displease her again.


    ¡°You know I need a favor from her. I told you about it, right? And if she finds out Imitted this offense, she¡¯ll definitely be mad at me and wouldn¡¯t grant my request ¨C ever.


    ¡°Understand with me, Dney. Please. The highest she can do to you is give you some strokes and it¡¯ll be over¡­¡±


    ¡°You really want me to get beaten because of you?¡± I cut her off with a scoff.


    ¡°You made the mistake, Hera. Why should I be the one to get punished for it? You know how much your mother hates me. She¡¯ll definitely punish me unreasonably for this. Don¡¯t make me pass through this please¡± I begged and she sighed and faced the exit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dney. But I can¡¯t¡± she mumbled and walked away.


    ¡°Hera!¡± I called after her, but she didn¡¯t bother to look at me andpletely left.


    Good Saviors.


    I whimpered and sat helplessly on the floor.


    How could Hera do this to me?


    I¡¯ve been taking the mes for her in other cases, but this¡­I simply can¡¯t. I¡¯ll be punished severally for it. How could she betray me?


    My name is Dney and I¡¯m one of the maidens in Marazona ¨C also known as the Land Of Beauty.


    We only have females around here and I don¡¯t think any other gender exists.


    The story behind the beautiful is still a mystery. But ording to the wise teachers, originally, they¡±d been mingling in a different ce. But there was a war and majority of them ran over here to start a new life. That¡¯s how Marazona began.


    We¡¯re blessed with extra ordinary beauty, special powers, anti ageing ¨C although, I know I¡¯m still a youngdy.


    But sometimes, I wonder how we came about. How were we created?


    Did our mothers just suddenly got fertile on their own and gave birth to us?


    Princess Hera and I grew up as childhood friends and we were pretty good even if her mother the Queen has always been against our rtionship.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I still don¡¯t get it, but she¡¯s never liked me and sometimes, I wonder if it¡¯s because I had no mother.


    Well, I¡¯ve never set my eyes on my mother and don¡¯t even know if I have one.


    Each time I had fun with Hera, the Queen always felt bittered and has made many attempts to restrict Hera from seeing me.


    Hera and I have been really good friends, but now, I don¡¯t get what¡¯s wrong with her.


    Shemitted an offense and framed me for it, telling me she¡¯s scared to face her mother¡¯s consequences.


    But I was also scared to face the Queen¡¯s anger because she hates me just much.


    And now, I¡¯m kept in a cell, awaiting the Queen¡¯s judgment tomorrow.


    *


    *


    TBC.


    ?


    ?


    .


    Aww So Sorry Dney. I¡¯m Speechless right now. Hera Why Are you Doing this To Dney.


    Guys What Do You Think Dney Should Do Now.. Since the Queen Hates Her so Much¡­.

 Chapter 3

    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV ? :


    Since Chelsea hade with her car to pick me up, we had to go to the ¡°fun ce¡± with it. And when we were done, she drove me back home.


    ¡°It was fun, right?¡± She asked happily as she followed me out of the car and stopped in front of the house.


    ¡°Yeah¡­it was¡± I replied with a shrug.


    ¡°You¡¯ll being over to school tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± she smiled and hugged me.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± she hushed.


    Hm. Now, I know mum¡¯s absolutely right. She really has feelings for me.


    Well, I wouldn¡¯t me her. Alldies crush on me and being my first best friend, she should feel really honored.


    But¡­. I think she¡¯s been showing her feelings more clearly now.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± I replied her and she turned to leave but suddenly stopped and gave me a peck.


    Whaaaat??


    ¡°That isn¡¯t allowed, Chelsea¡± I said with an eye roll and sheughed and scurried off to her car.


    Hmph. Better don¡¯t fall in love with me, Chelsea. To avoid heartbreaks.


    Then, I proceeded to the house.


    I got in and met mum in the sitting room,


    Staring through the window.


    Huh?


    ¡°Mum¡­? Good evening¡± I greeted with a little surprise


    Why¡¯s she just standing and staring through the window?


    ¡°Was that Chelsea?¡± She asked with a smile, still staring.


    ¡°Y¡­. es¡± I drew my reply, feeling a bit surprised.


    ¡®she¡¯s such a prettydy, don¡¯t you think?¡± She smiled.


    ¡®she¡¯ll make a fine girlfriend, Xavier¡±.


    Gosh! Are you kidding me?


    I shook my head and started walking away.


    ¡°Having a girlfriend is better than being a flirt, Xavier¡± she called back my attention and I sighed and turned back to her, going to get a wine from the wine bar.


    ¡°Chelsea and I are just friends, mum. We¡¯re best friends and there¡¯s absolutely nothing going on between us¡± I said casually as I popped the wine open and drank directly from the bottle.


    ¡°But she¡¯s fit to be your girlfriend, don¡¯t you think? Come on, Xavier¡±.


    I didn¡¯t say a word but just focused on the drink. I ain¡¯t ready for love.


    ¡°You know¡­I¡¯ve always wish I had a daughter¡± she continued wistfully now.


    ¡°A pretty girl to take care of and cuddle. It¡±d have been nice having one around.


    Whaaaaat?


    ¡®Hold on; are you trying to say you wish I was a boy or what?¡± I asked and she widened her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Of course, not Xavier! I¡¯m just saying it¡±d have been better if you had a sister, you know? Or better still¡­. a girlfriend¡±.


    Geez! I guess we¡¯re back at it again.


    ¡°Goodnight mum¡± I said as I started walking away with the bottle of wine.


    ¡°Xavier! Hey¡­where are you¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t listen to her as Ipletely walked away. When will she change?


    I still have a long way to go and I¡¯m definitely not ready for love.


    Give me ady and I¡¯ll spoil her with my d*ck.


    But don¡¯t expect me to love her


    *


    *


    MARAZONA


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV:?


    I panicked as the female guards took me to the throne room to face the Queen.


    We got to the entrance and walked pass the leaves which were used as coverage and finally got to the room.


    The Queen was seated on her throne, Hera standing beside her together with some of the subjects.


    I was made to kneel in front of the Queen who¡¯s leaves sparkled.


    Well, over here, we make use of leaves as clothes. I didn¡¯t even know dresses existed.


    Our long hair also served as coverage for our chests.


    ¡°Dney!¡± The Queen called thunderously, her eyes glinting.


    Good saviors.


    I bowed my head and shivered in fear.


    ¡°How dare you??? How dare you break one of the sacred rules by sneaking into the Holy Chambers in an attempt to steal and thereby, almost resulting in the loss of one of my subjects??¡± She asked but I couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Oh! Hera. What has she done to me?


    ¡°Have you lost your tongue???¡± She roared and I lifted my head a little but made sure I didn¡¯t look into her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my queen¡± I managed to say.


    I could clearly hear the anger in her voice. Why does she hate me so much, huh?


    ¡°For being disrespectful,¡± she said.


    ¡°This will be your penalty ¨C you¡¯ll be locked up for seven days with no food, but water. And you¡¯ll be whipped for as long as itsts¡±.


    Whaaaaat???


    For the first time, I looked into her eyes.


    What¡¯s she talking about? What sort of punishment is that??


    I noticed the rest of the subjects looked surprised.


    ¡°Wh¡­. What?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t do it¡± I stuttered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, my Queen. Princess Hera was behind it and she¡¯s trying to frame me for it¡±.


    Oh! Good saviors!


    I had to admit it. I couldn¡¯t just take the consequences.


    Hera¡¯s eyes dimmed and for a moment, there was silence.


    ¡°How dare you???¡± She suddenly snapped


    ¡°How dare you point an using finger at my daughter? Have you lost your mind???¡±


    Her voice was so loud and angry that I feared the creaky walls would copse.


    I looked at Hera.


    ¡°Tell her the truth ¨C please¡± I said with pleading eyes but she ignored my gaze.


    She looked scared.


    ¡®shut it, Dney!!¡± The Queen roared again.


    ¡°How dare you n such an act against the royal family??


    ¡°For this, I hereby sentence you to death at Dawn!¡± She proimed and a wild gasp ran across the room.


    What?


    A stunned silence crowded me as I couldn¡¯t say a word.


    What did she just say??This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Guards!!¡± She called.


    ¡°Take her away!¡±


    No, no. This isn¡¯t happening.


    What is my offence that¡±d require death? What have I Have I done?


    ¡°No. I¡­I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t¡± I begged as I looked into her face but only saw an evil smile.


    The guards came upto me and lifted me up.


    ¡°Why do you just hate me??? What have I done to you???? Whaaaaaat????¡± I cried out as the guards dragged me away and all I saw on her face was a grin.


    *


    *


    *


    I sat on the floor in the very dark cell, weeping profusely.


    I still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    My life was shattered. I was going to be killed tomorrow morning. What have I done to deserve this?


    Even if I were to ept the offense, the penalty doesn¡¯t involve death. No way.


    Why¡¯s the Queen being so heartless towards me? What have I done to her?


    Why does she hate me so much that she¡±d kill me without a second thought?


    I wept for a long time, having no one to console me. This has always been my life ¨C lonely and rejected.


    No family, no loved ones ¨C just Hera who¡¯s betrayed me. I can¡¯t believe she stood by and watched her sentence me to death.


    Why do I have to be so unfortunate to be here alone? Why don¡¯t I have a mum like the rest? What happened to mine?


    Suddenly, I heard a strange sound from outside and sprang on my feet.


    What¡¯s happening?


    I watched with keen interest, wondering what was happening to the guards outside my cell.


    Suddenly, the leaves opened and someone showed up ¨C someone who¡¯s face was covered.


    Whaaaaat??


    I panicked and moved back in fear.


    Who¡¯s she? And how did she get in? What happened to the guards?


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the guards for you¡± she said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°You need to leave while you still can. Run far away from here ¨C to a ce you can never be seen¡±.


    Huh??


    I watched in amusement as she turned around and scurried off.


    What¡¯s happening?


    *


    *


    TBC.


    Wow What A Good Samaritan ???..

 Chapter 4

    MARAZONA


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV?


    I slowly walked to the exit and looked out to see the guards on the floor, sleeping.


    Although, I was shocked but decided not to waste any more time and grab the opportunity and quickly, I started running.


    I had the powers of invisibility and since I was no longer in the cell which restricted powers, I decided to make use of it to protect myself.


    I made myself invisible and that way, no one would be able to see me.


    I continued running but suddenly stopped and thought of something.


    The treasure of Marazona.


    I changed direction and got to the ce which was heavily guarded. Well, it was the most precious treasure in the entire cause it was linked to the throne.


    Still being invisible, I ran towards it and made my way through the entrance. The guards couldn¡¯t notice.


    Well, I was the only one with such powers in the entire ¨C the power of invisibility.


    I ran through the entrance and kept running till I got to the sacred ce.


    The treasure was right there ¨C glittering.


    It had the shape of a heart with a rope around it and it was the most valuable treasure in the kingdom.


    If it¡¯s taken away, the Queen would¡¯ve to step down from throne else, she¡±d die in lees than three weeks.


    I think this is my way of punishing her ¨C making her leave the throne.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Quickly but nervously, I grabbed the treasure from it¡¯s position and a loud sound went off immediately.


    Good saviors!! That was a sign the treasure has been taken and everyone must¡¯ve been alerted by now ¨C even the Queen.


    Immediately, I started running but on my way out, I bumped into some guards who were also running in.


    But luckily, they couldn¡¯t see me as a result of my powers and I continued running.


    I ran out of the treasure hall and continued running for a very long time untill I felt like Slumping.


    My chest was beginning to hurt a lot.


    Finally, I got to the boundary ¨C the end of the way.


    There was nowhere else to go within the.


    I looked behind and feared the guards might catch up with me anytime soon.


    What do I do??


    My heart raced heavily as I stared at the portal in front of me.


    That was the boundary between Marazona and a different ¨C a different world.


    I didn¡¯t even know where it¡±d take me.


    Going to another would cost me my powers. I¡±d lose all my powers and there¡¯s only a 50% chance of me getting it back.


    But if I stay here, I¡±d definitely be found and killed.


    What do I do?


    ¡®search everywhere!!!!¡± I heard a loud scream and my eyes dimmed.


    They were already looking for me.


    I locked the treasure around me, tying the rope around my neck and taking in a deep nervous breath, I entered the portal and got lost in the light.


    I crossed the boundary.


    *


    *


    *


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV ?


    I clumped down the stairs to the sitting room with my headphones connected and my designer¡¯s school bag hung on my shoulder.


    I muttered along the song I was listening to and met mum at the dining.


    ¡°Good morning, sugar¡± I cooed and pecked her cheek and she smiled.


    ¡°Good morning, prince. You look happy today¡± shemented as I took a seat opposite her.


    ¡°Yeah¡­its good to be happy, right?¡± I shrugged and disconnected my earphones, dropping them on the table.


    Well, I couldn¡¯t wait to get to school and f**k some pretty asses. I could imagine thedies waiting for me already.


    A maid came up and served my meal.


    ¡°When will dad be back, mum? It¡¯s been three days already¡± I said as we ate.


    ¡°Oh. The project is taking longer, dear. And he might have to stay a little longer in Europe¡± she replied and I huffed.


    A billionaire dad who I barely see.


    *


    ¡±


    When we were done eating, surprisingly, she offered to drop me off in school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to see a friend around that area. So, I guess I¡¯ll just y your driver¡¯s part today¡± she replied when I¡±d asked what her reason was.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t object. So, I allowed her and we walked to the car together.


    I kept ying with my phone as we drove along, but not until she tapped me, getting my attention.


    ¡°You look so handsome over there, son¡± she said with a smile and I looked at the direction she was pointing.


    Oh!


    It was a bill board of amercial advert I did and it was nted on a cross road.


    Well, a lot ofpanieses to me for ads.


    ¡°Yeah¡­you¡¯ve got a cute son, ya know?¡± I winked at her and sheughed and continued driving.


    After a while, we got to school and she kissed me before letting me go.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, okay? Is there something specific you would want for lunch?¡± She asked, dressing my hair.


    ¡°Nope. When I get back, I might decide¡±, I replied and she nodded and I left.


    Finally.


    The King is in school.


    Where are mydies?


    *


    *


    ? XAVIER¡¯s MUM ?


    After dropping Xavier off at school, I proceeded to Ashley¡¯s ce, hoping she¡±d be around. I really needed to talk with her.


    After a long ride, I arrived at the beach and took in a deep breath when I spotted her house.


    I stepped out of the car and started walking towards the house and for a moment, the beautiful water caught my attention.


    Hmm.


    Maybe when I¡¯m done with her, I¡±de have a look.


    I stared away but returned my eyes when I saw something strange.


    Huh?


    I stopped walking to have a clearer view.


    It was ady ¨C getting up from the floor close to the waters.


    She was na*ked!!!


    *


    *


    TBC.


    ?


    ?


    Now the story begins??


    DELANEY HAS FINALLY LANDED ON EARTH¡­..

 Chapter 5

    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV ?


    I¡±d slept for what felt like forever to me because after opening my eyes, I felt different and far.


    I looked and discovered I was actually lying on the floor ¨C on sand.


    I squinted my eyes and stood up, feeling so tired.


    Where was I? Could I still be in Marazona?


    No¡­. Marazona isn¡¯t like this. And besides, I¡¯m sure I¡±d have woken up in. A cell.


    I stood up weakly and found a very big body of water in front of me.


    Wow! It was almost like the stream we had in Marazona which was our source of water.


    Hold on¡­


    I was na¡±ked. I wasn¡¯t putting on anything.


    Where were my leaves? How did they fall off?


    Where was I?


    I touched my neck and took in a deep breath when I found the treasure still lying there. It was safe with me.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I suddenly heard someone call and turned to the direction of the voice.


    It was a young woman ¨C a young pretty woman. But she looked really really different.


    I mean¡­. she was putting on something that didn¡¯t look like leaves, but they covered her body.


    Her legs were on something¡­. they weren¡¯t touching the floor.


    Huh?


    She looked really different. Who¡¯s she?


    ¡°Hey! Are¡­. Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked with some sort of concern in her eyes. I should be the one asking if she¡¯s okay.


    She¡¯s looking really different.


    ¡°Youngdy, what happened to you? Why¡¯re you standing out na*ked? Were you raped? Huh?¡± She bubbled.


    What¡¯s rape?


    ¡°Where are your clothes?¡±. She asked again.


    ¡°I¡­I shouldn¡¯t be na*ked, right?¡± I asked and she gave me a surprised stare.


    ¡°Well, of¡­. of course. You shouldn¡¯t be seen like this. What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I knew it¡± I said with a nod.


    ¡®I knew there was something wrong. I knew I shouldn¡¯t be n*ked. I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t find my leaves¡±.


    ¡°Your leaves?¡± She asked with a crumpled look.


    ¡°What leaves are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The¡­.. The leaves I put on. Where did you get your leaves from? They look different¡± I replied and she moved away from me like I was insane or something.


    ¡°Um¡­.. where am I? Is this Marazona? Or a different?¡± I asked and the confusion on her face increased.


    ¡°What¡¯s Marazona?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t reply.


    Now¡­I think I¡¯m in a different. Yes ¨C it has to be.


    ¡°You¡¯re in America ¨C and the is earth. Hold on¡­I think I need to get you to a hospital. Come on¡± she held my hand and started pulling me away.


    ¡°Wait¡­what¡¯s an hospital? Are you trying to take me to the Queen?¡± I asked, confused and she also stopped to look at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked.


    ¡°De¡­Dney¡± I said shyly.


    ¡°Dney? Where do youe from?¡±


    I hesitated a little on that. I can¡¯t tell her the truth, can I?


    ¡°I um¡­. actually, I¡¯m from a ce called Mar¡­.. Marazona. But¡­. I was sent away. And¡­. had toe over here. Please, I¡¯m really hungry. How do I get out of here? Is¡­is there something I can do?¡± I asked desperately and she gave me a cranky stare.


    ¡°Come with me. It¡¯s not safe staying out here this way. When we¡¯re in a safe ce, we can talk. Come on¡± she said as she held my hand and continued walking with me.


    I touched my neck to be sure the ne was still resting there.


    Thank goodness.


    So, I¡¯m on earth? That means I¡¯m free from Marazona.


    The strange woman took me to something huge and looked like a house ¨C but it was very different from the normal buildings in Marazona.


    What sort of house Is this?


    It was ck, had four round things below it and the front part looked really strange and funny.


    ¡°Come on, get in. I¡¯ll drive you home¡±, she said as she opened something from the house.


    Huh?? Why was it at the entrance?


    As soon as she opened it, it gave me ess to see the inside.


    I could see something that looked like seats in it.


    ¡°Is this your house? Do you live here?¡± I asked as I stared suspiciously at it and she scoffed.


    ¡°This is a car¡­. not a house¡± she said and I pulled a confused look.


    ¡°A car?¡± I repeated.


    ¡°What¡¯s car? Oh¡­.. you mean you guys live in cars over here? And not houses?¡±


    ¡°What the¡­. geez!¡± She itched her head and mumbled.


    ¡°Come on,e on. Just get in. As soon as we¡¯re home, we¡¯ll talk better¡± she said and pushed me in.


    Huh?


    I got in and sat on the soft looking material.


    Over there in Marazona, we sit on mats or hard wood. But here¡­. I don¡¯t even know understand.


    She closed the whatever and I felt caged inside the house.


    Then, she got in from the other side and started touching somethings in front of us.


    What kind of house is this? And what¡¯re all these things?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Suddenly, the house made a cranky noise which almost made me vibrate.


    What¡¯s that?????


    I looked at her with dted eyes and turning something in front of her, the house started moving.


    Huh?????


    ¡°The house moves??¡± I asked in a shocked tone but she only looked at me and shook her head.


    To Be Continued

 Chapter 6

    ? XAVIER¡¯s MUM ?


    Gosh! Who the hell is thisdy?? I mean¡­. where does shee from? And why do I have a feeling she might be mentally Unstable?


    But she looks really pretty and doesn¡¯t look dangerous. I can¡¯t believe she was sta*k na*ked.


    Well, as soon as we¡¯re home, I¡¯ll clean her up and ask her some questions to know what the heck happened to her. Then. I¡¯ll know if I have to inform the police or not.


    She kept looking through the window like an alien that I had to lock the door because I had a feeling she might open it and jump out if care isn¡¯t taken.


    I seriously couldn¡¯t wait to know who she is.


    *


    *


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV ?


    Saviors!


    Everything here was so strange. I couldn¡¯t believe a house was moving.


    As I glued my hands and face to the window, I kept watching in amusement.


    Soon, we came out to a very busy ce and my eyes nearly popped out of it sockets.


    Whaaaaaaat???Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were so many people around!!


    So many¡­. different people


    ¡°Wait?!!!??¡± I suddenly screamed when I saw something rming and the woman looked at me in shock.


    ¡°Hey!!! What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked as I glued my face to the ss.


    I couldn¡¯t exin it!


    But there¡¯s someone ¨C someone very different. She didn¡¯t look like a female.


    She wasn¡¯t having hair, her face was strong, she was¡­..


    ¡°Who¡¯s that??? Why do they look different from us?¡±, I asked but she didn¡¯t reply as she seemed confused.


    Ahh! What¡¯s there to be confused about???


    They were looking different from females.


    ¡°Um¡­. just stay calm, okay? We¡¯ll soon be home¡± she said with a fake smile.


    Yeah¡­. I could tell it was fake


    I tried opening going out because I really wanted to have a clear view of the strange females but couldn¡¯t.


    Why¡¯s this house so different? I couldn¡¯t leave the house.


    Suddenly, she pressed something in front of us and the windows went dark.


    *


    *


    She didn¡¯t let me have a view from the window again and finally, the house stopped moving.


    Oh¡­she said it was a *car* they live in cars over here.


    ¡®stay here. I¡¯ll get something to wrap you up¡±¡± she Said as she pushed a part of the house open and stepped out.


    How did she do it?


    I remained sitting in the house, not knowing what to do.


    And after a short whole, she arrived, opening my own entrance.


    She gave me a wide thing that looked like what she was putting on. Are you sure these are leaves?


    No; I don¡¯t think so.


    She wrapped it around my body and got rid of my n*kedness.


    ¡°Come on now¡± she cooed as held my hand and brought me out of the house and my eyes beamed immediately.


    ¡®What¡¯s this???¡± I shrieked when I saw a very big house in front of me.


    Wait!!!


    Is this an entire on its own?


    ¡°Hey! Will you keep I low? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman beside me asked but I couldn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    I think she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t understand me.


    The ce was so big and ineffably beautiful.


    I saw a lot of small small houses- what the woman had called car.


    There were flowers ¨C that were far more beautiful than the ones in Marazona.


    Everything was so beautiful and looked like what we called *paradise*


    ¡°Where¡¯s this ce? Did you bring me to another?¡± I asked with a worried look and she chuckled.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying? This is my house¡±, she answered and I became more confused.


    I turned back to the smaller house that had brought us there.


    ¡°I¡­. I thought that was your house? Didn¡¯t you say you live in cars(¡°, I puzzled.


    ¡°Oh! Goodness. Now, it¡¯s confirmed. You¡¯re an alien¡± she rolled her eyes and gripped my hand, leading me into the house.


    She pushed a wood at the entrance and it granted us ess into the *house*


    Good saviors! How can just one person have a house as huge as this???


    Even the Queen¡¯s throne room isn¡¯t this huge.


    My lips were opened the entire time as she took me in.


    For goodness sake! Why¡¯s this ce so beautiful???? Howe of it??


    I couldn¡¯t even mention the things I saw cause they were things I¡¯ve never seen or known ¨C uncountable.


    My eyes kept rotating and rotating and I didn¡¯t even mind the pains. I was just confused of what to look.


    A youngdy came running out immediately.


    ¡°Ma¡±am¡± she called out to the woman with a bow


    ¡°You¡¯re home. Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just heat up the food so I can give it to her¡± she replied thedy who bowed and left.


    Hmm. So respectful ¨C just like the maids in Marazona.


    I tried running away to touch something I¡±d found amusing, but the woman¡¯s hand around me didn¡¯t let me.


    ¡°Hey, hey. Come on, now. Come on¡± she said and dragged me away.


    Goodness. There were so many things I wanted to touch. I just didn¡¯t understand a lot of things that looked different. Why isn¡¯t she letting me huh?


    We were about leaving the first part of the room when I suddenly saw something that caught my massive attention and this time around, I didn¡¯t let her grip around me hinder me as I wriggled my hand from hers and ran to the wall.


    It was a very small wood with someone¡¯s face fixed in it.


    Someone that didn¡¯t look like females¡­


    Just like i¡±d seen on our way.


    This particr person looked really¡­.. beautiful.


    But who¡¯s she??? And why does she look different from us?


    She wasn¡¯t having a long hair, no bre*sts, a different facial structure. Something was just different and I¡¯m soo confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son¡± the woman beside me suddenly said and I looked at her, perplexed.


    Son? What¡¯s a son?


    *


    *


    MARAZONA


    *


    *


    ? HERA¡¯s POV ?


    I bit my nails in nervousness as mother roared in the throne room.


    ¡°Noooooooooooooo¡± her voice came ring around.


    The guards were frozen to the teeth.


    How the hell did she escape with the treasure??? How could she escape with something that valuable right under our nostrils??? How????¡± She snarled but no one uttered a word.


    Well, when she¡¯s this angry, nobody drags words with her.


    ¡°How did she escape?? Tell me!! I want all the guards on watch executed!!! The two guards assigned to her cell when it happened, I want them executed!!!¡± She yelled and they nodded.


    ¡°Yes, my queen¡±


    ¡°We need to find her?!?¡± She screamed again


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay on the throne without the treasure. I need it!!! Wherever she is, I need you to find her!!!¡±


    ¡°But my queen¡± the chief guard spoke up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in Marazona. Because we¡¯vebed round the entire kingdom, but couldn¡¯t find her¡±.


    ¡°Then, where¡¯s She???????????¡±


    ¡°Its¡­. It¡¯s possible she¡¯s gone to the nearest for refuge. The nearest and survivable to Marazona is Earth. So, it¡¯s possible she¡¯s on Earth¡±. He replied and my eyes twitched.


    Earth?


    My dreamnd¡­.


    *


    *


    TBC.


    ?


    ?


    Dney Finally Sees Xavier.


    Queen mother Too is in search for Dney.


    .

 Chapter 7

    MARAZONA


    ? HERA¡¯s POV ?


    Earth, I thought. My dreamnd.


    My heart beamed at the mention of it.


    ¡°Its possible she¡¯s on earth?¡± Mother asked .


    ¡°Yes, my Queen. Although, its just a guess and a probability. Earth is the closest survivable to Marazona. And its possible she¡±d gone there to seek refuge¡± the chief guard replied.


    ¡°Then, go after her! Find her!¡± Mother half yelled.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy, my Queen. Going to a different requires a lot of risks. First, we¡±d lose our powers. Secondly, we might not be able to survive in it. And thirdly, earth is a very wide ce and might take us weeks to find her. By then, the effect of the treasure would¡¯ve taken ce already¡± she exined.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care. I still want her found. Go to the priestess and hear what she has to say¡±.


    ¡°Yes my Queen¡± they all bowed and left.


    Immediately, mother stood up and faced me.


    ¡°What do you know about this, Hera?¡± She asked and I lowered my gaze at once.


    Why¡¯s she asking me such question? I knew she was going to suspect me.


    ¡°Answer me Hera!!!¡± Anger resounded in her voice and I shook a little.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­didn¡¯t do anything, mother¡± I winced and she pped me.


    Whaaat???


    ¡°You were the only stupid friend thatdy had around here. Who else could¡¯ve helped her escape?? Who???¡± She roared in anger but I only held my cheek and wept.


    ¡°Just pray they find the treasure, Hera. Pray to the saviors they find it¡± .


    And with that, she walked away.


    Oh my!


    Damn you, Dney. How could she do this to me?


    I helped her escape, yet all she could do was steal the treasure. How could she???


    I needed to find her. I needed to make up for my sins.


    Somehow, I needed to go to earth.


    *


    *


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV ?


    ¡°A son?¡± I asked, confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s a son?¡±


    ¡®seriously??¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°Juste with me, okay? When you¡¯ve freshened up, we can talk¡±.


    She held my hand and continued walking with me.


    We got to a long strange road that took us higher as we walked on it. This ce is really full of wonders.


    She took me to the entrance of a room and pushed something that hindered us from entering.


    I could see the inside immediately and we walked in.


    Holy¡­. crap.


    What¡¯s this ce??


    It looked like another *house*


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay here for now till we¡¯re able to talk¡± the woman said but I didn¡¯t even look at her as I continued running my eyes around the extremely beautiful ce.


    Gosh! Who owns this??? It was damn beautiful. Could this be a different house of its own?


    ¡°Is¡­. Is this another house?¡± I asked her and she stared at me in a ridiculous way.


    ¡°It¡¯s a room ¨C actually. Don¡¯t worry, just got in and take your bath. When you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll eat, sleep and when you¡¯re awake, we¡¯ll talk better. Hopefully, your head would be calm by then because I want to believe that¡¯s the problem¡± she said and led me to another ¡°room¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­.. sure you know how to bath?¡± She asked and I nodded.


    Of course, I know how to bath. In Marazona, we do bath in streams.


    ¡°B ¡­But where¡¯s the stream?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°What¡­. stream are you talking about? Gosh! You don¡¯t necessarily need a stream to bath, okay? Just go in¡± she said tiredly and pushed me in.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Huh? But how can I possibly bathe without a stream?


    Am I to roll on ground or something?


    She took me in and made me na*ked again by unwrapping me. Well, I didn¡¯t feel the slightest shame because she was a female like me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Shouldn¡¯t it be taken off?¡± She asked and touched the treasure on my neck, but I stopped her immediately.


    ¡°No¡­. I¡¯m okay with it¡± I replied sharply and she seemed a little surprised by my actions.


    She touched something on the wall and suddenly, I felt water pouring on me.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡± I shrieked and moved away but she pulled me back.


    ¡°Hey! Calm down, will you? Why re you scared of the water?¡± She asked and I moved away again.


    I looked up at the source and discovered it wasing from something that had so many holes. I couldn¡¯t even exin it.


    ¡°Why¡¯s it raining on me? Is¡­. is there a stream there?¡± I asked, my hands crossed over my chest.


    ¡°Geez! It¡¯s a shower!¡± She rolled her eyes and pushed me in again.


    What¡¯s a shower?


    ¡°Its scary..!¡± I winced as I struggled with the water.


    If not for her presence there, I¡±d have jumped out of it.


    *


    *


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV ?


    ¡°Oh¡­. Yeah


    ¡°Oh¡­. Xavier¡­.


    ¡°Yeah¡­.e on¡­. yeah¡­.¡±


    The bitch moaned softly as I pounced into her from behind.


    She was facing and holding the wall as I f**ked her and her moans were like music to my ears.


    School had been boring, but not until Rio provided me with something sweet. Yeah¡­. Rio was my buddy.


    Just incase you¡¯re wondering, we were actually in thedies restroom and lectures were currently going on. But we excused ourselves to have a little fun.


    ¡°Xavier¡­.


    ¡°Urgh¡­


    ¡°Xavier yeah¡­.¡±


    I reached climax and pulled outta her ¨C not without releasing my drops into her tho. It was like heaven.


    She exhaled deeply as she left the wall, wore on her p*nties and pulled down her skirt


    ¡°That was sweet¡± she smiled and tried touching me but I moved away from her. .


    I was already done zipping up.


    ¡°Hope you know what to do after this? Take the pills¡± I warned her and she nodded.


    I turned around to leave but she held me back.


    ¡°Um¡­.. will there be a next time?¡± She asked with a stupid smile and I scoffed.


    ¡°You must be joking¡± I stated bluntly and left.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found Chelsea outside.


    Huh????


    ¡°Chelsea?¡± I called in surprise.


    What¡¯s she doing here? Has she been spying on me or what?


    ¡°And here I was ¨C thinking you were in the guy¡¯s restroom or doing something else. What¡¯re you doing, Xavier?¡± She asked and I shrugged and arranged my dress.


    ¡°Well¡­. I was¡­.¡±


    Immediately, the door behind me opened and the bitch came out.


    Oh! Perfect.


    She stared at Chelsea and I and not saying a word, she walked away.


    I looked at Chelsea and could clearly read the disappointment on her face.


    Well, what¡¯s with the grumpy look? She knows I¡¯m a yer, anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­. I¡¯ll catch up with youter¡± she said sullenly and started walking away.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t you think we should have lunch together?¡± I asked after her but she only shook her head negatively and continued walking away.


    What¡¯s wrong with her? This isn¡¯t first time she¡¯s seeing me screw ady.


    Well, for her own good, she better kills every damn feeling she has for me.


    I shrugged and also walked away, taking the opposite direction.


    I met Rio at the hallway.


    ¡°Hey, man. You¡¯re done?¡± He asked with a smirk.


    ¡®Yeah¡­its lunch time already, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Seems you¡¯re hungry. Well, I wouldn¡¯t me you¡± he chuckled and I nudged him as we walked along.


    ¡®so, how was she? Hope I did a great job?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. definitely. She was damn tight¡­.¡±


    We chuckled and continued discussing on the way.


    Well, after Chelsea, it¡¯s Rio. We were actually the three best friends.


    Rio was a yer just like me ¨C doesn¡¯t believe in love for now. And that¡¯s what makes us the perfect match.


    *


    *


    I noticed Chelsea still looked moody and avoided me throughout the rest of the day in school.


    She just kept herself hooked up in thepany of her two stubborn friends.


    Well, she was the least of my problems at that moment. I¡¯m a yer and that¡¯s the only Important thing.


    After the hectic day at school, it finally came to a close and I headed home.


    *


    *


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV: ?


    After forcefully taking my bath in the strange rain, I came out with the woman and she dried up the water from my body and gave me something to wear ¨C something that looked like the leaves she was putting on.


    ¡°But where did u get this from? Are they really leaves?¡± I asked, still holding it in my hands.


    ¡°Hell no. It¡¯s fabric, okay? Fabric. Just put it on¡± she said tiredly and I tried wrapping it around my body like we do when we¡¯re putting on leaves.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing??¡± She asked and collected it from me.


    She passed it through my head and fixed my hands at some point and finally, I was putting it on. But it was very short.


    ¡°This is actually my son¡¯s shirt. Later in the day, I¡¯ll be going out to get you some clothes. But that¡±d be after we¡¯re done talking¡± she said as she led me to sit on the big mattress.


    Her son¡¯s shirt?


    ¡°The shirt belongs to the boy in the small wood?¡± I asked and she sighed and touched my hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should reduce the length of your hair? Its quite long¡± she said as she touched the tip and I also did same.


    ¡°I¡­. I actually think I prefer it this way¡± I replied.


    Just then, we heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Ma¡±am, the cereal¡¯s ready¡± a voice came from outside and the woman left to get it.


    She opened the whatever and returned with a te of¡­..


    What¡¯s this???


    ¡°Here. You should eat this so you can have some sleep¡± she cooed as she sat next to me on the bed.


    ¡°Hold on¡­what¡¯s this? Where did you get it?¡± I asked with an rming look.


    ¡®stop asking questions and just eat, okay? It¡¯ll make you feel better¡± she replied as she fetched it into a strange thing and brought it close to my lips.


    Huh? Where did these peoplee from? Everything about them is so strange.


    I opened my lips and reluctantly collected it.


    Eww.


    It tasted¡­.


    I didn¡¯t even know how to describe it.


    I wore a crumpled look as I chewed on it and gulped it down.


    ¡°Come on,e on. Take more¡± the woman urged and pushed more into my mouth and I had to take it.


    *


    *


    When I was done eating, I felt so heavy and full and the woman advised me to sleep on what she called a *bed*


    It was so big, soft andfy. Life Is so amazing over here for these people, right?


    Iid on it and drifted to sleep afterwards.


    *


    *


    I don¡¯t know for how long it was, but when I¡±d woken up, I felt really strong and energetic.


    I had no idea how they did it, but the room was so so cold ¨C like a sweet air was blowing around me


    I looked around but couldn¡¯t find the woman and decided to check up on her.


    I left the bed and got to the ce we¡±de in with. What¡¯s this thing anyway? And why do they always open it before they can leave the room?


    I opened the whatever like I¡±d seen the woman do and it took me outside


    I started walking, taking the same route we¡±de in with and I found the long strange road that¡±d probably lead me downwards.


    When we¡±d been climbing on it, it took us upwards. But now , it looked like it was going to take me downwards.


    I started walking slowly and carefully on it, praying vividly I don¡¯t fall.


    I climbed on then, one after the other and finally got to the end of it.


    Hmmmm.


    Atst.


    I was now in the big room ¨C the big room that had big chairs and so many beautiful but strange things. I think its time I explore them.


    I was about making a move when someone suddenly walked in from the entrance.


    Hah!!!! It was one of those people that looked different from females.


    I turned properly in shock to look at her and she also stopped walking when she saw me.


    An unexined look crept into her face ¨C a look of horror, surprise and confusion. She looked at me from head to toe and scoffed.


    Wait!


    Now, I remember!!


    She¡¯s the same person I¡±d seen in that small wood ¨C the person the woman had referred to as *son*


    She¡¯s the son!!!


    Oh my!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He asked with a quizzical look.


    ¡°And what¡¯re you doing with my shirt???¡±


    *


    *


    TBC¡­

 Chapter 8

    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    I¡±d returned home from school only to meet a strangedy in the sitting room, putting on my shirt!!


    What the¡­..


    Mum didn¡¯t tell me she was getting a new maid. And even if she was a new maid, why would she be putting on my shirt???


    And why¡¯s her hair this long and¡­. untidy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk?¡± I snapped at her.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you putting on my shirt??? Who¡¯re you??¡±


    ¡°You¡­. you¡¯re her son, right? You¡¯re the son?¡± She asked and I made a crumpled look.


    What¡¯s she talking about?


    Before I knew what was happening, she starteding towards me.


    ¡°You look so different¡± she mumbled and touched my face.


    ¡°Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing? How dare you just touch me?¡±


    Immediately, mum showed up.


    Perfect. Just at the right time.


    ¡°Xavier??¡± She called and rushed to us.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    She was so beautiful ¨C but different. Why¡¯s she acting like she doesn¡¯t like me? Well, its probably because I¡¯m a stranger to her.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I heard someone call and turned to see the woman.


    Oh!


    ¡°Hey Dney, what¡¯re you doing here?? Why did you leave your room?¡± She asked and held my hand.


    And I took my eyes back to the son.


    ¡°Its your son, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡®she looks so different from us. Where¡¯re her bre*sts? Where are her¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mum, who the hell is this???¡± She cut me off with a spiteful look.


    ¡°First of all, what¡¯s she doing here? Secondly, whys she in my shirt??? Thirdly, why¡¯s she referring to me as a *she* or whatever??¡±


    ¡°Calm down Xavier, please. I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll exin everything to you, okay? Just¡­. go into your room, freshen up. And I¡¯ll be with you shortly¡± the woman said quickly and held my hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± I said to the son before she finally dragged me away.


    *


    *


    ¡°Why did you leave your room, Dney? Why did you have to go out? I¡¯m trying to figure out what¡¯s wrong with you¡± the woman queried as soon as we got into the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m sorry. But when I¡±d woken up, I couldn¡¯t find anyone in the room. And¡­I decided to search for you¡± I replied, feeling a little bad she was angry.


    ¡°Gosh! Anyway, that¡¯s my son. And you need to be careful around him, okay? He can be pesky at times¡±.


    Him? He?


    ¡°Why¡¯re you calling her that? Is that her name? He?¡± I asked with a bemused look and she gasped.


    ¡°Jesus! Are you for real?? Over here, you don¡¯t refer to him as ¡®she¡±. He¡¯s a male, okay? Not a female¡± she enthused.


    ¡®really? There¡¯s a difference, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, of course. There¡¯s a huge difference. He¡¯s a boy. And you¡¯re a girl!¡±


    A boy, the word resounded in my head.


    ¡°Come on,e with me¡± she held my hand and took me to the bed, making us face each other.


    ¡°Now, I want you to tell me nothing but the truth. Okay?¡± She said and I just nodded perfunctorily.


    ¡°Where exactly do youe from?¡±


    Huh???


    My eyes itched at the mention of that.


    Oh saviors! I knew she was going to ask about that. What do I do?


    Really, I¡¯m acting weird. I mean, everything is strange here. So, you wouldn¡¯t me me. But what do I do? Do I really tell her the truth?


    ¡°Hey Dney, talk to me¡± she tapped me on the hand and I looked at her.


    I gulped nervously and licked my lower lip


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± I began.


    ¡°Ie from a different ce ¨C a different. And¡­. this is actually my first time on earth¡±.


    Her eyes dimmed immediately.


    ¡°Whaaat??¡± She shrieked.


    ¡°You¡¯re an alien??¡±


    What¡¯s alien?


    ¡°Woah! Hold on¡­what¡¯s the name of your? I mean¡­where are you from?¡± She asked, clearly dripping in curiosity.


    ¡°Its¡­. Its called Marazona. I¡¯m not so sure you¡¯ve heard of it. But over there, only females exist¡±.


    ¡°Females??? So¡­. how do you reproduce? How do you give birth?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t. I mean.. I haven¡¯t seen anyone give birth. We¡¯re just growing. There¡¯s¡­. there¡¯s no new one among us¡±.


    ¡°Whaaat??? This is just super crappy amazing¡± she eximed and I wondered what she meant.


    ¡®so, you¡¯re trying to say¡­. you¡¯re just like amunity and you don¡¯t have any new ones amongst you? So, how did you came to be in the first ce? Did you guys just fell from the sky or what?¡±


    Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know the answer to that and I just shrugged.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡± she took in deep breaths.


    ¡®so¡­Dney, let¡¯s assume what you¡¯re saying is true. Why then did you leave your *? What¡¯re doing here on earth? Are you on a mission?¡± She asked and I bit my nail.


    I Can¡¯t tell her that, can I?


    ¡°Actually¡­. I had to leave. My¡­my people no longer needed me there. They¡¯ve been so cruel to me and I was forced to leave¡± I replied, hoping she¡±d be confused.


    She stared at the treasure on my neck and touched it


    ¡°Did you get it from there?¡± She asked and I nodded and moved back a bit so she¡±d stop touching it.


    ¡°Gosh¡± he muttered and sighed.


    ¡®so, what do you n to do? Do you know someone here?¡± She asked and I shook my head vigorously.


    I didn¡¯t even know a fly.


    ¡®so, what¡¯re your ns, then? When you wereing here, what did you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t even know I¡±d being to earth. I just needed to leave the as soon as possible and I grabbed the slightest opportunity I¡±d seen. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯m meeting on earth¡± I added thest part in a whisper.


    ¡®seriously?¡± She mumbled and touched her hair.


    She didn¡¯t say a word for a while and finally stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check up on youter. Okay?¡± She said and I nodded like a child.


    Please, just tell me she¡¯s someone I can trust.


    Well, she doesn¡¯t look harmful, does she?


    I watched her as she opened the door and left the room.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    I stood outside the door and listened to the unbelievable conversation between mom and the *alien*


    Hold on¡­is this woman kidding my ass??? Where the hell did she get thesedy???


    Suddenly, the door opened and her jaws dropped when she found me there.


    ¡°Xavier??¡± She called in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯re you¡­. what¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    ¡®seriously mum?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Are you asking me that?? Who the heck is thatdy??¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at the closed door, then back at me.


    ¡°Come on, son. Let¡¯s talk in the room¡± she said tiredly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. hold on¡± I rolled my eyes and opened the door, going into the room.


    ¡°Xavier!¡± She called after me, but I ignored her.


    I got in and met the strangedy on the bed who looked surprised.


    Well, of course, she should be surprised.


    Her bulgy eyes were boring into mine.


    ¡°Hey, you¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Take off my shirt¡±.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 9

    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    As soon as she left, I started hearing voices outside the room ¨C like she was talking with someone or something.


    Shortly, the door opened and her son walked in, looking pretty angry.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Oh! Him.


    Him, right?


    ¡°Hey, you! Take off my shirt¡± he said and I arched my brows in surprise.


    Oh! The shirt is his, right?


    But¡­. does he want me to go na*ked in front of him?


    Immediately, his mum walked in.


    ¡°Hey! Xavier. Come on, son. What¡¯s wrong with you? Let¡¯s talk outside¡± she said calmly and held his hand, but he still looked pretty angry.


    Why¡¯s he acting this way?


    ¡°Of all the clothes in the house, mum, does it have to be my shirt? One of my favorites??¡± He queried.


    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m really sorry¡­. son. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take off the shirt¡± I said and started looking for a way to take it off my body.


    I didn¡¯t even know how the woman wrapped it on in the first ce.


    ¡°Why the heck did she just call me her son?¡± I heard him ask.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Dney. What do you think you¡¯re doing? Stop it¡± the woman rushed to me and held my hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡± She said and I nodded and she turned back to the son.


    ¡°Now,e with me!¡± She said strictly and forced him out of the room.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov;


    ¡®seriously, mum; you wanna harbor a stranger in the house?? An alien?¡± I demanded as I stood with her in the room.


    ¡®she¡¯s human, Xavier. So, stop acting like she¡¯s a ghost or something¡± she replied, getting me more bemused.


    ¡°Hold on; so what? You just picked a randomdy from the street and decide to keep her here? For how long would she have to stay here, mum? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Xavier please. The most important thing is keeping her safe for now. Besides, she seems to be a loveable person. She¡­¡±


    ¡°A loveable person?¡± I scoffed


    ¡®someone that refers to me as a girl? That calls me her son? With her hair so long and untidy¡­ She¡¯s aplete alien, mum. You can¡¯t be serious about keeping her here. What if she¡¯s just pretending? What if she¡¯s actually an assassin? Or a spy? Or something more?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re totally wrong. I¡¯ve studied her, okay? She¡¯s harmless. And even if you¡¯re right, then I¡¯m ready to bear the consequences. But for now, just let her be. Okay?¡±


    Gosh!


    I rolled my eyes and tucked my hands into my trouser pocket.


    ¡°Besides, you know I¡¯ve always wanted to have a girl around me¡± she added with a pout.


    ¡°Just make sure she stays away from me¡± I stated tantly and walked out of the room.


    *


    *


    Chelsea¡¯s Pov:


    I sat sullenly in the sitting room, my eyes glued to the TV, although my attention was elsewhere.


    So many thoughts kept flying through my mind and ruined my mood.


    Shortly, I heard some feet pping down the steps and turned to see it was mum.


    She walked with her hands busy in her bag.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m off to work, okay? Hopefully, I might be back before you leave for school tomorrow¡± she said in a brisk and I scoffed.


    Seriously??This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on; are you sleeping at the office again??¡± I asked and she stopped to look at me.


    A look of guilt crept into her face.


    Well, of course, she should feel guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. Okay? The call just came in urgently and I really need to leave now. Okay?¡± She cooed and I stared at the floor in a pathetic way.


    ¡°Baby¡­..e on¡±


    ¡°Dad is out of the country. And you¡¯re sleeping at the office. Seriously mum; what am I to you guys?¡±I asked a bit angry.


    ¡°Well¡­. why don¡¯t you go to Xavier? You can spend sometime with him right?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and looked away.


    ¡°Hey; its something wrong?¡± She asked, noticing my strange behavior at the mention of Xavier.


    ¡°Chelsea, talk to me. Are you two having issues?¡±


    ¡°No¡± I mumbled, staring down at my nails.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem, huh? Tell me¡±.


    I sniffed and looked at her.


    ¡°Could you¡­. spare me a minute? I¡±d love to ask a question¡±.


    ¡°Okay, sure¡± she hushed and sat next to me.


    I took in a deep breath before proceeding.


    ¡°What do you when¡­. someone you love is actually a yer?¡± I asked and her jaws dropped.


    Damn! I needed to ask.


    ¡°Is it Xavier?¡± She asked and I nodded slowly and she sighed.


    Well, the thing is ¨C I was truly in love with Xavier. But the fact that he¡¯s a yer keeps breaking my heart. He isn¡¯t ready for love.


    ¡°Well¡­.¡± She tries speaking, but was suddenly interrupted by a phone call which she received.


    Hello?


    what?? He¡¯s there already???


    Oh my! Please, stall him a little. Just give me 10 minutes and I¡¯ll be there, please.


    Yes, do all you can¡±


    By this time, she was already on the feet with her bag.


    She ended the call and threw the phone into her bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m so so sorry, baby. But one of the major clients is about leaving. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯ll¡­. I¡¯ll call you over the phone so we can talk about it. Okay? I love you¡± she bubbled.


    She pecked me on the cheek and ran out of the room, leaving me in ultimate shock.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    I sat quietly in the room for a long time, doing nothing. And after a while, Iid on the bed.


    I was so bored.


    Suddenly, I heard someone hitting the door and sprang on my feet.


    Who¡¯s there?? Who¡¯s hitting the entrance??


    Why¡¯s there even a door in a room?


    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± I asked but didn¡¯t get a reply?


    Could it be the woman?


    But she doesn¡¯t hit at the door beforeing in.


    I got to it and opened it like I¡±d seen her opening and to my greatest surprise, I found the son standing there.


    Huh?


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    *


    WHAT DO U THINK WILL HAPPEN NEXT


    *

 Chapter 10

    Dney POV


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    I stared at him, surprised.


    ¡°You¡± he muttered and found his way pass the door and I made path for him.


    ¡°Who¡¯re you huh? What do you want here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­. I¡¯ve exined everything to your mum already¡± I replied.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not my mom and need my own exnation¡±


    Huh??


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but¡­. It¡¯s a long story and I don¡¯t think I can exin it now to you¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He scoffed and folded his hands.


    ¡®Anyway, listen to me and listen pretty good. If I get to know you¡¯re lying to me and my mum; if I get to know you¡¯re actually a spy, trust me, you¡±d regret it. So, now you still have the chance, I¡±d suggest you leave. Just leave¡±.


    I stared at him silently as he spoke with so much anger. Why¡¯s he mad at me?


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving. I mean, I can¡¯t. Where would I go, huh?


    He scoffed again and left.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    Seriously, I don¡¯t understand mums reasons for wanting to keep thisdy here. What exactly are her ns? Is she gonna stay here forever?


    I may be a yer, but I hate it when a particrdy¡¯s stuck around me. I hate seeing a repeated female face.


    Chelsea¡¯s the only female friend I have and I don¡¯t think I¡±d be able to cope with someone else b


    Somehow, I think I¡±d have to send thisdy away.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    After a while, a maid showed up and told me I was being called by the woman who wanted us to go out.


    Hmm. Where does she n on taking me?


    I followed the maid to what she¡±d referred to as a *sitting room* and I sat on one of the good looking chairs.


    I couldn¡¯t find the woman and the maid asked me to sit and wait for her. Probably, she was on her way.


    Hmmm


    I tapped my legs as I sat all alone in the big beautiful room. I guess the people on earth were so lucky because life seemed soo easy herepared to Marazona.


    I smiled and stood up to feed my eyes. Yes¡­. just to view¡­I wasn¡¯t going to touch anything.


    I folded my hands behind my back and looked around.


    Wow!! So many interesting things. Incredible.


    I smiled as I walked around and my eyes caught something more interesting.


    Wo!!


    I gasped and looked at it more intently.


    It was a mirror!!! My own reflection!!


    I giggled and touched it and seeing my face made me so happy.


    Wow!! I was so beautiful, wasn¡¯t i?


    Although, the mirror looked different. It was dark and t.


    In Marazona, we only had one mirror and that was the sacred mirror found only in the Queen¡¯s room.


    I¡±d only had the opportunity to use it twice when Hera had snuck me in.


    I smiled and touched it. It felt so good seeing my own reflection.


    But I saw something like buttons on it and wondered what they were. Hm. Well, I guess everything about earth was different.


    Mistakenly, my hands touched one of the buttons and I flinched when I saw a light from the mirror.


    Whaaaat?


    I moved back to observe and to my greatest surprise, I saw people In it.


    My head spun in confusion and anxiety.


    What¡¯s happening? Where are these peopleing from?? Who¡¯re they???


    I watched in fear as they did things I couldn¡¯t understand. What sort of mirror is this??


    I ran to the back to see if there was a door or something. But there wasn¡¯t.


    What¡¯s happening????


    It was so scary that I didn¡¯t realize when I screamed.


    ¡°Arghhhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    And I pushed the mirror hard to the floor, making it crash.


    *


    *


    MARAZONA


    *


    *


    Hera¡¯s Pov:


    I walked into mother¡¯s room and found her sitting on the bed, drinking from the wooden cup.


    ¡°You sent for me, mother¡± I said with a bow and she sighed and ced the cup beside her.


    ¡®sit¡± she instructed and I nervously sat beside her.


    For a while, she was silent.


    ¡°Why did you let her go?¡± She asked and I felt my heart skip again.


    Oh! Saviors¡­. are we still on this?


    I bit my lower lip and stared down at my fingers, unable to give a reply.


    ¡°You just risked a lot of things, Hera. A lot of things¡± she sighed and gulped down the liquid from the cup.


    ¡°We the Marazons¡± she began


    ¡°We actually came from men. A long long ago, we were living in a peaceful ce where the gender was mixed. We had men and women¡±.


    What¡¯s she talking about? What¡¯s men?


    ¡°I¡±d fallen in love with someone, but a witch took him from me. She made him hate me and that was how I lost him.


    She actually became pregnant for him, while I became pregnant for someone else ¨C a man who never cared about me. A man who made me suffer so much.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    A war had broken out which led to the deaths of many ¨C including the man I was pregnant for, your father.


    Then, the females formed a union and decided to run to another ¨C Marazona.


    Only females made it and at that time, I was yet to give birth.


    Unfortunately, the witch who betrayed me was made queen over us becauseing to Marazona was actually her idea. So, the rest of the fools made her queen.


    Few weekster, she put to bed and I also did same. She gave birth to a daughter, while I gave birth to you. And when luck shun on me, she got missing after a few days.


    She actually dumped her daughter and left for earth¡±.


    She paused and sighed.


    ¡®she¡¯s Dney¡¯s mother ¨C the first Queen of Marazona.


    ¡°The truth is¡­.. I was the reason she left, Hera. And¡­I believe she¡¯s on earth. If she¡¯s still alive and she gets to see Dney, I¡¯m afraid something bad might happen. I¡¯m afraid she might recognize her somehow and do something evil with the treasure. My reign would be over, Hera. I¡±d be gone¡±.


    I could see so much pains in her eyes as she spoke and my heart tore into pieces at the sight of that.


    Oh! What have I done?


    ¡°You risked a lot of things, Hera¡± she winced.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to destroy everything I¡¯ve worked so hard for¡±.


    I sniffed and ced my palm on hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, mother¡±. I said.?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for helping her. I just¡­. I just didn¡¯t want her dead because¡­. I reallymitted the crime she was being punished for. Imitted the crime and put the me on her¡±.


    She looked at me in surprise and guilt gripped me.


    ¡°But I promise you¡­.¡± I continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to earth, I¡¯ll find Dney and I¡¯ll bring the treasure back¡±


    *


    *TBC¡­.

 Chapter 11

    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    The woman came running into the room immediately.


    ¡°Oh my God!!¡± She eximed and ced her hand on her chest.


    Her eyes were fixed to the strange mirror on the floor which was already broken.


    ¡°What the hell did you do? What happened to the television?¡± She asked in an rming tone.


    Tele what? What did she just call it?


    ¡°Oh! Dney¡­What happened?¡± She grouse.


    At that moment, the son stepped in and his eyes widened in shock as well.


    ¡°I¡­. I saw people moving in them. It was¡­. it was scary¡± I stuttered to the woman.


    Why do I feel like¡­. I did something wrong?


    ¡°Hold on; she broke the television on purpose?¡± The son asked and I took my gaze to the floor immediately.


    Why do they keep calling it television? Or is that what it is over here? Do they call their mirrors televisions??


    ¡®seriously mum, Is this the kind of attitude you wanna tolerate here? I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    The son tried speaking but paused and groaned.


    ¡°This is just unbelievable¡± he muttered and walked away.


    Why¡¯s everyone mad at me?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I turned to the woman and said.


    ¡°I¡­. I didn¡¯t know.. I mean¡­I saw people walking in them and I was scared they were¡­.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because it¡¯s a movie, Dney! A movie! What did you expect??¡± She said with a little rancour and sighed.


    Movie? What¡¯s a movie? Why¡¯s everything just being confusing, huh?


    ¡°Anyway¡± she continued.


    ¡°You can go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll just have one of the guards take care of this¡± she pointed to the strange mirror on the floor.


    ¡°Um¡­. I thought we were going out? One of the maids actually¡­..¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡±d intended taking you out for shopping. But an urgent call just came in now and I need to leave right away. So, don¡¯t worry, we can just go in the morning¡± she replied and started walking away.


    ¡°Ma¡±am¡± I called her the name I¡±d been hearing the maids call.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m hungry¡±.


    ¡°Oh. Um¡­. go to the kitchen, you¡¯ll find a maid there. Ask her to give you some food, okay? I¡¯m runningte already. So bye¡± she replied quickly and hurried out the door.


    Hmm. Where¡¯s the kitchen?


    I turned around and looked at the broken mirror on the floor. Why does it seem important to them, huh? And why were they acting like¡­. the people moving in the mirror were normal?


    I was about walking away when the door opened and the handsome son walked in with a strange boy. Someone I¡±d never seen before.


    ¡°Woahhh¡± the new boy eximed, his eyes on the broken mirror.


    ¡°What happened to the television?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hmm.


    The whole time, I was staring at him. I couldn¡¯t believe they had a lot of males over here.


    ¡°All thanks to the alien¡± the son replied with an eye roll.


    The new boy lifted his eyes and rested them on me.


    ¡°And who¡¯s she, dude? Is she a new house help? But¡­.. isn¡¯t that your shirt?¡± He asked and pointed to me.


    ¡®seriously, Rio. I don¡¯t wanna talk about it now. Come on¡± the son replied and started walking away.


    The new boy kept staring as they walked pass me.


    ¡°Um¡­. son¡± I called back their attention and he turned to look at me with a scoff.


    ¡°Hey; I¡¯m not your son, okay? My name is Xavier¡±


    He said with a disgruntled look.


    Huh?


    ¡°Xa¡­Xafier?¡± I tried pronouncing it and his friendughed.


    ¡°Its Xavier, okay? Xavier¡±.


    ¡°Okay. Xavier¡± I repeated with a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but¡­. where¡¯s the kitchen, please?¡±


    He wore a crumpled look and was about saying something when a maid showed up.


    ¡°Perfect¡± he mumbled and walked away with his friend.


    Hmm. How rude.


    ¡°Please, where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± I asked


    ¡°This way, ma¡±am¡± she replied and led the way.


    We took a corner and entered a different room and a *wow* escaped my lips immediately.


    Good saviors! What a kitchen!!


    Why¡¯s everything about this ce so different? Why?


    ¡°What would you love to eat, Miss?¡± The maid asked but I couldn¡¯t reply as I continued gazing round the incredible room.


    I saw a lot of amazing things.


    I walked over to a table that had some good looking things on it.


    ¡°Are these eatable?* I asked the maid, pointing to a particr te.


    ¡°Of course, Miss. Those are bananas¡± she replied and I arched my brows in surprise.


    Bananas? What are bananas?


    I plucked one out and started eating it and¡­..


    Gross!!!?


    It was damn bitter!


    What¡¯s this???


    ¡°Hey; hey; why¡¯re you chewing it that way? You didn¡¯t peel off the back¡± she ran to me and said as I chewed with a crumpled look.


    What back? I wondered?


    ¡°That isn¡¯t how its done, miss. You should¡¯ve¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Give me something else. It isn¡¯t sweet¡± I stopped her from plucking out another.


    It tasted so¡­gross.


    She shrugged and got me something else.


    This time around, she called it rice.


    Wonders.


    She¡±d given me a strange object to use with, but I couldn¡¯t and insisted on using my hands instead.


    Hmm. It was delicious.


    *


    *


    When I was done from the kitchen, I left so I could return to my room but unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t locate the room.


    Well, the house was so big and different and you wouldn¡¯t me.


    Still turning and turning around, I came across a room with familiar voices.


    I stopped and ced my ear on the door so I could listen properly. It was the woman¡¯s son and his friend.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea going there?¡± I heard his voice.


    ¡°Of course, dude. There¡¯s gonna be plenty of asses to f**k¡± his friend replied and I cringed.


    What¡¯s asses? And what¡¯s f**k?


    ¡°Do you think Chelsea would be there?¡± The son asked again.


    ¡°Well¡­. it¡¯s possible. So, she didn¡¯t speak to you throughout the rest day in school?¡±


    Chelsea.


    I think that¡¯s a female.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I¡¯ve got no idea what her problem is, anyway¡±.


    ¡°Come on, dude. Hurry up . the earlier we go, the better for us¡­..¡±


    Hmm. It seems they¡¯re going out?


    I left the door and walked away, taking the long thing called *stairs*


    Where are they going to huh? It sounds fun.


    His mother isn¡¯t at home. And now¡­. he also wants to go out? They wanna leave me all alone?


    What if¡­.. I go out with him?


    I walked out of the house and looked around.


    They normally go out with the tiny houses, right? The ones they call cars?


    Hmm. How do I identify the car they¡±d be going out with? They were so many of them.


    I bit my nails and did a guess work.


    There was a red house ¨C sorry car ¨C closer to the house and I ran towards it and opened the back door.


    The inside was very dark but I got in andid on the seat. I wonder why they call this a car. Its almost like a house.


    I breathed heavily as Iid on the car and not long after, I heard their voces.


    They were talking andughing so noisily.


    Good saviors. I hope they¡¯re making use of this car.


    Their voices and footsteps got closer and closer until I heard the front doors opening.


    I was in the right car!!!


    ¡°You sure you wanna drive?¡± I heard his friend ask.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. leave it to me¡± the son replied and immediately, the car started moving.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 12

    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    I tried as much as possible not to make any sound as Iid in the moving house.


    Oh; the car.


    ¡®so¡­ Your mother¡¯s gonna be adopting the strangedy?¡± I heard his friend ask.


    ¡°Yeah¡­and that¡¯s so yuck? I seriously don¡¯t get what¡¯s wrong with mum. Did you see thatdy? She¡¯s an alien, dude. She actually broke the television, iming she saw people moving in them. What the heck???¡± The son replied, making his friendugh.


    So, they were talking about me?


    ¡°But seriously, I think she¡¯s damn beautiful¡± his friend said and I felt my cheeks be hot.


    ¡°Who¡¯s beautiful? With that long dirty hair of hers? She can¡¯t even¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Cut it out, Xavier. She¡¯s pretty and you know it. You¡¯re just being grumpy¡±.


    ¡°Yeah¡­whatever. But you know me, Rio. I hate it when I¡¯m stuck with a particrdy. I¡¯m a yboy and I hate¡­..¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­Whatever. Tell that to your mum¡±.


    I heardughter and they began talking about something else which made me feel better.


    So, he hates my presence in the house?


    If only I had an option. But, thinking of it, for how long would I need to stay with them? What if people from Marazkna were already looking for me?


    I paused and touched the treasure on my neck. Well, there¡¯s Noway I¡¯m ever letting go of it.


    Its my own way of punishing the Queen for her cruelty.


    *


    *


    After a long while, I felt the car stop moving.


    Are we there already?


    ¡°Time for fun!¡± I heard the son say and next were sound of doors opening.


    I remained still and quiet in the car till I couldn¡¯t hear a sound anymore.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    I got out of car with Rio and walked towards the house. It was actually a little birthday party from a ssmate.


    Although, her parents were rich, she didn¡¯t want to celebrate it in a big way but just decided to hold a little house party for us.


    As expected, I was invited.


    Well, if Xavier Maddox isn¡¯t in a party, its useless.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!!!¡± Thedies eximed as soon as they spotted Rio and I.


    Hmph.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Mitchell ¨C the celebrant ¨C stood up immediately and ran to me.


    ¡°Oh! Xavier¡­I was beginning to think you wouldn¡¯t show up anymore. Thank goodness you made it¡± she giggled.


    ¡®Yeah¡­. anything for my birthday girl. Happy birthday¡± I cooed and pecked her and her cheeks became red instantly.


    Hm. I couldn¡¯t wait to screw that ass.


    I looked around but couldn¡¯t find Chelsea. Didn¡¯t she attend?


    ¡°Hello Xavier¡± more greetings kepting in as Rio and I settled down.


    Even the boys present gave me respect.


    ¡®so, what do we have for fun?¡± One of them asked and immediately, a loud music was turned on, resulting to a massive dance floor.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    After staying in the car for a long time and making sure they weren¡¯t around anymore, I opened the door and stepped out.


    Wow! My waist was hurting like hell.


    I stretched and looked around, I was in a different house and heard a loud sound from a particr direction.


    So¡­now, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s next?


    I looked around and became really confused, not knowing what else to do.


    Maybe, I should check out the direction of the loud sound.


    I started walking towards it, making sure my steps were slow and soundless.


    As I got closer, the sound became clearer.


    And finally, I found them.


    Huh? There were so many of them ¨C boys and girls.


    I made sure I was well hidden behind a wall as I watched them dance and do strange things.


    They seemed to be having fun.


    I spotted the son ¨C what¡¯s his name again?


    A girl was sitting on his legs, while he drank noisily.


    And suddenly, I saw something else ¨C I saw a boy and a girl cing their lips on each other. Huh? What¡¯re they doing??


    They were both¡­. sucking each other¡¯s lips.


    What the¡­.


    What¡¯re they doing??


    I made a crumpled look as I stared at them. It looked really gross. Why would they be s**king each other¡¯s lips huh?


    I watched them for a long time and after a while, decided to go elsewhere.


    Maybe, I should just take a look outside.


    I started looking around for an exit and found a tall wall ¨C a fence.


    I climbed on it and sessfully got outside. Wow! But it was so dark.


    Where do I start from?


    I marked the building properly so I¡±d be able to find my way back and with that, I started walking away.


    I walked for a long time and finally came out to a busy ce.


    Good saviors!! It was sooo beautiful.


    I stood on a fixed point and admired the Paradise. Was earth really this beautiful???


    Holy goodness¡­¡­


    I opened my mouth in shock as I stared at the different lights, people and event.


    So many things to try out!!!


    I tried running to a particr direction, but suddenly, a car from nowhere shed lights at me and was on the verge of hitting me when I screamed and fell on the floor.


    Thank goodness the car stopped immediately.


    What the hell????


    I lifted my head to the car and saw a pretty woman running out from it.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m so sorry. Were you hurt?¡± She asked as she rushed to me and helped me from the floor.


    Wow! She was so beautiful.


    ¡°Oh, dearie. Why weren¡¯t you careful? Did you get hurt?¡± She asked again, holding my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m fine¡± I replied and fred my hand from hers.


    I checked myself to be sure I wasn¡¯t bruised in anyway.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing out here dressed like this? And why were you running?¡± She asked and I pondered.


    What¡¯s wrong with my dress?


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    I paused and looked at my knee.


    I can¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with my dress. Isn¡¯t this the kind of leaves they make use of?


    Something started ringing from her bag immediately.


    ¡°Um¡­. I need to leave now, okay? Just stay out of trouble and go home? Okay?¡± She said briskly and I just nodded as she hurried back to her car.


    I watched keenly as she opened the door and went in, then moved the car afterwards and a smile touched my lips.


    Gosh! She was soo beautiful.


    I stood like a statue and watched the car until it¡±d gotten lost and couldn¡¯t be spotted anymore and then, I came back to my senses.


    Hmmm


    I was about walking away when I noticed something different about me.


    I gasped and touched my neck.


    It was empty.


    No!!!!


    The treasure!!!


    Where is it???


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 13

    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    I excused myself from the party and reached for my phone so I could call Chelsea. I just wanted to be sure she was fine.


    I walked to a more quiet ce before cing the call and after a few beeps, she picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She called on the phone, like she didn¡¯t know I was the one calling or something.


    ¡°Chelsea?¡± I also called.


    ¡°Hey; what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m fine¡± she replied, sounding a little cold.


    ¡°Um¡­where are you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°At home¡±.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! Why didn¡¯t youe for Mitchell¡¯s party?¡±


    There was a brief silence.


    ¡°I just¡­. I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m tired and having a little head ache¡±.


    ¡°Oh! Is it that serious?¡±


    ¡°No; no. Not really. I¡¯ll be fine, please. Don¡¯t worry about it¡±.


    ¡°Okay then. You know¡­. its so unlike you to miss parties. So, I was just wondering if there was a problem¡±.


    ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m fine. Um¡­. don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯lle over in the morning so we could leave for school together. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. That¡±d be great. You know I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Just take care of yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Enjoy the party. Bye Xavier¡±.


    ¡°Bye¡±.


    And I ended the call with a smile.


    Hmm. At least, my conscience can be clear a bit.


    Now¡­. its time to screw some bi*ches. Mitchell was already waiting for me in her room.


    I fixed the phone into my pocket and was about walking away when a call came in and I brought it out to see it was mum.


    Huh?


    ¡°Hello?¡± I said on the phone as soon as I picked the call.


    ¡°Xavier. Where are you?¡± She asked immediately, not replying to my greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­at the party. I told you about it, right?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Yes. Hold on¡­. is Dney with you?¡± She asked and I flinched.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Dney? Wait¡­. the alien?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Yes. You know her,, Xavier. Is she there with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°And why the heck would she be with me? Of course, she isn¡¯t, mum. Gosh!¡±


    ¡°Huh?? She isn¡¯t there with you?? Then where¡¯s she? I can¡¯t find her at home, Xavier. None of the maids had seen either. Where¡¯s she?¡±


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    ¡°Woahh! Well¡­. I guess she¡¯s probably returned to her alien world¡± I said with an eye roll.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke, Xavier. She¡¯s new around here. How¡¯re we sure she¡¯s safe? What could¡¯ve happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­. I¡¯ve got no idea, mum. Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she didn¡¯t go out with you?¡±


    ¡°Hell no. Rio was the only person that left the house with me. Listen, don¡¯t worry about it, mum. Besides, you don¡¯t even know her from Adam, right? You just get to meet her for the first ball today. So, its possible she¡¯s ran off already. Just let it be, okay?¡±


    She sighed despondently.


    ¡°I just¡­. I just feel ufortable, Xavier. Why would she just leave the house for no reason?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t say a word.


    I don¡¯t get why¡¯s she so worried over a stranger.


    ¡°I.. I need to look for her¡± she finally said and ended the call.


    Hmm.


    I sighed and fixed my phone into my pocket, going to meet my a*s


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s Pov:


    ¡°Alicia! Alicia!!¡± Mum yelled my name as I clumped down the ugly creaky steps.


    ¡°What is it, mum? Why¡¯re you screaming my name like it¡¯s for sale?¡± I said with an eye roll as I finally met her in the sitting room.


    Grandma was there as well, doing what she knew how to do best with her needle and thread.


    ¡°Have you gone nuts?¡± Mum snapped.


    ¡°Anyway, what happened to the money in my bag? I can¡¯t find it anymore¡± she and I itched my hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get. Why¡¯re you asking me, huh? Its not like I¡¯m a bag security or something¡­.¡±


    ¡°Will you shut that trap of yours and answer my question?? What happened to the money??? It was here some hours ago. But as soon as you came home, its gone. What happened to it??¡± She half yelled and I ced my hand at akimbo.


    ¡°Well¡­. I have no idea. Although, I was in need of some cash and I remember asking you for it, but you bluntly said you weren¡¯t having anything on you. So¡­.¡±


    Before I could finish up my statement, she picked up and shoe and threw it at me.


    Ouch!


    Luckily, I missed and started towards the door.


    ¡°Alicia!! Alicia!! I¡¯m gonna cut off your ears!¡± She yelled as she ran after me, but I didn¡¯t let her get me.


    I ran as fast as I could, out of the house, out of thepound and out to to street and that was when she stopped chasing me.


    Holy Mary!! My chest!!


    I ced my palm on my chest and panted heavily as I stood at a dark corner, when I was sure she wasn¡¯t after me.


    What a mother. Gosh!!


    If I didn¡¯t act that way, I¡±d have been looking like a lunatic.


    Well, what do I expect? Having such azy mother who acts like she¡¯s 19?


    I itched my head and took in deep breaths. I couldn¡¯t recall thest time I¡±d ran this much.


    I was about walking away when I saw something that gripped my attention from the floor.


    I arched my brows and picked it up.


    It was a pretty ne¡­. yeah.. looked like a ne.


    And it looked really¡­.. special and different.


    What¡¯s this?


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 14

    Dney¡¯s Pov:


    I rushed back to the fence I¡±d jumped out from.


    Oh! Dney; I just pray I find it.


    On the way, I kept looking at the floor, but there was no sign of it until I¡±d gotten to the fence.


    I searched and searched around, but still couldn¡¯t find it. It wasn¡¯t on the floor.


    Good saviors! Where could it be?


    Luckily, I found ady close by. She was just standing and staring at me and I went ahead to meet her.


    ¡°Um¡­. hi. Did you¡­any chance, see something on the floor?¡± I asked and she gave me an uncanny stare.


    ¡°Wh¡­. What¡¯s that?¡± She arched her brows and asked and I looked around.


    ¡°Its¡­.. its actually¡­¡±


    Oh! Dney¡­


    I shouldn¡¯t be telling anyone about this.


    ¡°Its tied to a rope. Did you see it?¡± I asked her and she shrugged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not a thief¡± she replied and walked away.


    Oh! Goodness. What have I done?


    Maybe it had fallen close to the car or something. I just need to check.


    I climbed the fence and jumped back to thepound.


    And immediately, I started looking around.


    I couldn¡¯t afford to lose the treasure. I just couldn¡¯t.


    I searched all the way to the car. And to make it worst, I bumped into someone ¨C The son¡¯s friend.


    I think his name is Rio.


    He scoffed and stared at me in shock.


    ¡°You??¡± He called.


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s Pov:


    After picking up the treasure, I saw adying towards me and quickly hid it beneath my shirt.


    She looked¡­. funny.


    She was wearing just a shirt and walked around bare footed.


    And she kept looking at the floor.


    ¡°Um¡­hi. Did you¡­by any chance¡­see something on the floor?¡± She turned to me and asked.


    ¡°Wh¡­What¡¯s that?¡± I asked and she looked around again.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­its actually tied to a rope¡± she replied reluctantly.


    Hmm. No doubt she¡¯s looking for the same thing I¡¯m holding.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not a thief¡± I replied her and left.


    That was convincing, right?


    As soon as I was out of sight, I brought the treasure out from my shirt and looked at it.


    It looked¡­. I don¡¯t know. But it looked strange.


    Hmph. Anyway, its none of my business. I was pretty sure it¡±d fetch me some money. And that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m gonna do with it.


    *


    *


    I fixed it back into my shirt and hurried home.


    Getting to the door, I remembered mom.


    Gosh! What if she¡¯s in, huh? And decided to continue from where she stopped?


    I wish she¡±d just leave me alone.


    I exhaled deeply and opened the door.


    Actually, my mum and I could be close at times, but sometimes, we¡¯re like cats and dogs.


    She¡¯s too rough for my liking and doesn¡¯t act like a mother sometimes. I wonder how she¡±d given birth to me in the first ce. I don¡¯t even know my dad.


    Well, yeah. I grew up without a father and she¡¯s just never talked about him.


    *


    *


    I walked into the house and spotted grandma in the kitchen.


    Well, the house was kinda small and the kitchen was facing the sitting room.


    She turned to look at me and resumed with what she was doing.


    Hm.


    Where¡¯s mum?


    I looked around the room, but there was no trace of her. And quickly, I ran upstairs to my room.


    Oh! Please, don¡¯t think the stairs are ssic or something. They¡¯re actually some pathetic stairs, looking like they led to hell.


    I got into my room and took out the treasure. Hmm.


    Guess mum had chased me to my blessing.


    I smiled and hid it carefully in my bag.


    Then, left for the kitchen to meet grandma.


    ¡°Hey granny¡± I beamed as soon as I joined her.


    She was blending some tomatoes.


    ¡°Are you done running?¡± She asked and I rolled my eyes.


    That reminds me¡­¡­


    ¡°Um¡­. where¡¯s mum?¡±. I asked curiously.


    ¡°Your mother? Where else could she be? She¡¯s probably left for gambling with her friends¡± grandma replied and I heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    I hoped so. I Wasn¡¯t ready to run again.


    ¡°Did you really had to take her money, huh? I thought you promised to quit that habit?¡± She continued and I itched my ear.


    ¡°Actually¡­. you see, Granny. I didn¡¯t want to steal, okay? Its just that¡­when I asked her for some money this morning, she yelled at me and told me she didn¡¯t have anything on her. Then¡­I searched her bag and found the wraps in there and I got really angry. Besides, it isn¡¯t like I took the whole thing. I¡±d only taken a small portion¡± I pouted my lips and she just shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like her¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°This was the same character she¡±d possessed when she was your age¡±.


    Hmm.


    ¡°Granny¡± I called after a little pause


    ¡°I um¡­. I¡±d wanted to ask¡­. who¡¯s my father?¡±


    I noticed she twitched and paused on what she was doing.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°That isn¡¯t important for now, Alicia. Hurry up and help me with the beef¡± she quickly changed the topic and pushed me away.


    Huh?


    My eyes identally caught the sight of the TV in the room and I smiled when I saw the image.


    Oh my geeee!! Its him!!!


    They were showing my crush on amercial ad.


    Xavier Maddox!!!


    I beamed in excitement and ran closer to the TV.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    ¡°Oh¡­. yeah¡­.


    ¡°Yeah¡­.


    ¡°Come on, Xavier.


    ¡°Yeah.. baby¡­.¡±


    Mitchell¡¯s cried sweetly as I drilled into her.


    Gosh! Her voice was damn so nice in bed. I never knew she could be this sweet.


    I held the sheets firmly as I pounded into her. And just when I was close to climax, a stupid knock came upon the door.


    Damn it!?


    ¡°Who¡¯s it??¡± I rasped as I pulled outta Mitchell¡¯s creamy hole.


    ¡°Xavier¡± I heard my name.


    It was Rio.


    F**k! What the hell is he doing here?


    I jumped out of bed and wore on my trouser before going to answer the door.


    ¡°Hey! What is it man? I was in the middle of something¡± I said bitterly as I faced him


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I know. And I¡¯m sorry, but this is kinda urgent.


    ¡°Actually, I¡±d gone out to get something from the car and I found someone you¡­. sure wouldn¡¯t be expecting to see here¡± he replied and I furrowed my brows in surprise.


    Who could it be?


    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Come see for yourself¡± he replied with a shrug.


    Damn it!


    I turned to Mitchell and saw how ho*ney she still was. Who on earth could be disrupting this moment?


    ¡°This has better been good, man¡± I mumbled as I finally left the room, going out with him.


    We walked pass the party hall, out of the house and got to the garage where the car was parked.


    What the¡­¡­¡­


    Holy freaking Joseph!!


    The alien????


    I paused and widened my eyes in shock. Then, looked at Rio.


    What¡¯s she doing here???


    And why¡¯s she on the floor?


    In tears?


    *


    *Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    TBC.

 Chapter 15

    ??? DELANEY¡¯s POV:???


    I sat on the floor, crying profusely as the Rio guy left to do what I didn¡¯t know.


    I¡±d searched and searched for the treasure, but to no avail.


    And finally, I ended up on the floor, crying my eyes out.


    How could I be so careless? How could I misce the treasure?? What do I do now?


    What if it has fallen into the wrong hands? The most valuable treasure in Marazona. The key to my revenge against the Queen.


    How could I be so careless, huh?


    I continued crying on the floor and after a while, he showed up ¨C both of them.


    I lifted my head to look at them and another fear crowded me.


    They¡¯ve seen my face already and known I followed them.


    What have I done?


    If I¡±d known, I¡±d have stayed back at home. I just wanted to feed my eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here??¡± Xavier asked with an rmed look and I sniffed and stood up.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­¡± I paused and sniffed again.


    ¡°I lost my ne¡±.


    He scoffed and looked at his friend


    ¡°What ne? And that isn¡¯t the answer to my question. What¡¯re you doing here? How did you get here?¡± He asked but I couldn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Did you follow me?¡± He asked again and that was when I nodded.


    *


    *


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV:?


    What the¡­.


    She followed me???


    Like¡­. f*¡±king followed me??


    So, this was the reason mum couldn¡¯t find her at home?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on; how did you follow me? Like¡­how did you do it?¡± I asked.


    I was just trying so hard to understand how she did it.


    ¡°I¡­I made use of the car¡± she replied and pointed to the car.


    Hmm. She probably hid in the boot or something. But why would she follow me?


    I sighed and ruffled my hair.


    Is mum being serious about keeping thisdy?


    And why¡¯s she crying?


    ¡°What do we do, man? We need to get her home¡± Rio turned to me and said and I felt my cheeks burning up..


    Seriously?? Just when I was about having fun?


    ¡°Maybe¡­. I should take her home myself ande back afterwards. What do you think?¡± He asked, but I didn¡¯t reply as I stared at her.


    What did she say she¡¯s looking for again?


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the ne?¡± I moved closer to her and asked and she sniffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. its important. I can¡¯t lose it¡±.


    Great! Perfect answer.


    I took out my phone and dialed mum¡¯s line.


    It connected.


    ¡°Xavier¡± she called, tiredly.


    Is she being stressed out because of this?


    ¡°Guess what, mum¡± I started with an eye roll.


    ¡°Your special alien daughter Is here with me¡±.


    I could hear her gasp.


    ¡°What?? Dney?¡± She called, surprised.


    ¡°Yes. She actually followed Rio and I out ¨C secretly. She was hiding in the car¡±.


    ¡°Whaaaat?? Oh my¡­Oh my God! Where¡¯s she? I mean¡­


    Is she safe?¡±


    ¡®she¡¯s just crying over some weird ne. Look mum, I¡¯m in the middle of an interesting party and if there¡¯s a way you can just¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± Rio muttered and I sighed.


    ¡°Fine. Rio said he¡¯ll bring her home¡± I passed the report to her.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing, Xavier? Bring her home yourself. Besides, itste. You know your father¡¯s against you staying outte because of your status¡±.


    ¡°But mum¡­.¡±


    ¡°Bring her home. Now¡±


    And she ended the call.


    Whaat?


    What the heck??


    I made a crumpled face and looked at Rio who bursted intoughter.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny,, dude¡± I said depressed and looked at thedy.


    Where the f*¡±k did shee from?


    I itched my hair and started towards the car, angrily.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry¡± Rio said from behind, but I didn¡¯t stop to look at any of them as I got into the car and shut the door.


    *


    *


    ? DELANEY¡¯s POV:?


    He looked angry. What could be wrong with him? Could I be the cause?


    ¡°Hey;e on. Let¡¯s go in¡± his friend next to me said and I nodded weakly and followed him to the car.


    I sat alone at the backseat and in a short while, we started moving.


    *


    *


    ? XAVIER¡¯s POV:?


    We got home and I angrily handed the special Dney over to mum. And after which, Rio left.


    Gosh! I couldn¡¯t believe she just ruined my night ¨Cpletely.


    I got into my room and took a shower, ready to sleep.


    And just when I was taking off my towel, someone pushed the door open and I looked in fright to see she was the oneing in.


    Whaaaaat??


    My towel!!


    *

 Chapter 16

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    I opened the door and found him in the room, but he shrieked on seeing me.


    ¡°What¡¯re you¡­..??¡± He flinched and turned around, backing me.


    I noticed he was losing something from his waist, but he quickly held it back.


    ¡°Hey; what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? What¡¯re you doing in my room? And don¡¯t you knock??¡± He snapped as he looked at me.


    Huh? What is knock?


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you,, alien. How dare you just barge into my room like that??¡± He asked angrily.


    Okay¡­. I think he¡¯s just confusing me the more. Maybe I should just say what I have to say and leave.


    ¡°I¡­I actually came here to apologize for what happened earlier¡±, I began. It seemed you were really angry with me for making you leave your friends. I¡­I just wanted to apologize¡±.


    He stared at me speechlessly for a while and scoffed.


    ¡®seriously?¡± He said.


    ¡°Is that the reason you¡¯re here?¡±


    I nodded simply and he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well, you can leave. I¡¯ve heard you. And next time, make sure you knock on the door beforeing in¡± he said and started pushing me out of the room ¨C gently tho.


    But what does he mean by knock?


    ¡°Wait¡­. have you forgiven me?¡± I stopped to ask him


    But he rolled his eyes and pushed me out.


    Gosh! How rude!


    I sighed as I faced the door. And having nothing else to do, I returned to my room.


    *


    *


    The thought of losing the ne kept disturbing my entire thoughts that I could hardly sleep.


    How do I get it back? Who could be in possession of it?


    If only I¡±d known, I¡±d have stayed back in the house. Or kept it safe.


    Well¡­. perhaps,, it¡¯s a good way of keeping it far from the people of Marazona. Probably, it¡±d make it difficult for any of them to find it if they ever locate me.


    But still, I needed the ne. I just needed it to be in my possession


    How do I get it back?


    *


    *


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    I climbed down the stairs with my designer¡¯s school bag in my hand and iPad in the other.


    I scrolled through the inte as I did and finally got to the sitting room.


    Oops! Seems someone¡¯s home ¨C mum.


    She was fixing the dining.


    ¡°Baby¡± she beamed and turned to me.


    Yuck!


    ¡°Good morning¡± I said under my breath and walked further.


    ¡®so, you decided to be home?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­yeah. I actually arrived a while ago, but didn¡¯t tell you about it cause I wanted to surprise you with breakfast¡± she said with smiles, but I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m not eating¡± I blurted and started walking away.


    ¡°Che¡­. Chelsea?¡± She called back.


    ¡°Chelsea,e on. Are you still mad at me?¡±


    ¡®seriously, mum. I¡¯m just trying to get used to the fact that I live alone¡± I replied bluntly and walked out.


    Approaching my car, I spotted dad driving in and scoffed.


    I couldn¡¯t believe these are my parents.


    I rolled my eyes and entered into my car and my driver took off immediately.


    I opened my phone and continued scrolling, going through Xavier¡¯s pictures this time around.


    A smile shed on my lips.


    From now on, I¡¯ve decided not to get affected by his yboy lifestyle.


    From now on, I¡¯ll work on winning his heart and making him mine.


    ¡°I need to get something from the book store. So, you¡¯ll stop by¡± I told the driver and he nodded.


    I continued with my phone after a while, we got to the mall.


    But while he was trying to park, he identally sshed mud water on ady.


    Gosh!


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    I ced the ne in my bag and left my room, going to the sitting room.


    I met mum there, sitting and filing her nails.


    Gosh!


    ¡°Good morning, mum¡± I greeted lowly and cleared my throat.


    She scoffed.


    ¡®so, you¡¯re awake? I was thinking you were gonna die in your room. Where¡¯s my money, Alicia?¡± She asked I itched my hair.


    I guess I was expecting that.


    ¡°Come on, mum. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it up to you¡± I said with a childish pout and she scoffed and looked away.


    ¡°Yeah¡­perfect.


    Granny came out of the kitchen immediately, holding a jar.


    ¡°And where are you all dressed up to?¡± She asked as she walked in


    ¡°Good morning, granny¡± I gave her a side hug and a peck.


    ¡°Morning, Alicia. Where are you off to?¡± She asked,, taking a seat close to mum.


    ¡°I uh¡­. I just wanna see a friend down the street. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick¡± I replied quickly and tried walking away, but she called me back.


    ¡°How about the schrship you applied for? The exams you wrote. Are the results out?¡± She asked and my eyes beamed.


    It was actually my dream school, XCHS ¨C Xavier ssic High School.


    ¡°Not yet, Granny. But I heard the results would be out by today¡± I replied happily.


    ¡°And¡­are you sure you¡¯ll make it?¡± She asked and I shrugged.


    ¡°Well¡­. I¡¯m quite intelligent, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll make it. Anyway, I have a strong feeling I will.


    ¡°I need to go now, granny. See youter. Bye mother¡± I waved at them and although mum didn¡¯t reply, I ran out of the house.


    I needed to leave early cause I had just one person in mind who could sell this strange ne at a reasonable amount. But he¡¯s the busy type and could only be found very early in the morning.


    I didn¡¯t have cab fare and had to walk the long distance. More reason I left home earlier.


    Finally, I got to his store which was close to a bookstore, but just when I was about going in, a car sshed mud water on me.


    Whaaaaaat?????


    Trying to get myself, I tripped over a stone and fell on the floor, together with my bag which opened and revealed the ne.


    What the hell?????


    I flinched as ady stepped out of the car, wearing a school uniform. I sprang on my feet immediately and grabbed my bag, fixing the ne in properly.


    ¡°Hey! Are you blind??¡± I asked angrily as she came close.


    ¡°What? Do I look like the driver to you?¡± She answered rudely, making me gasp


    What nerves??


    ¡°Ohhh! You wanna prove you¡¯re a spoilt brat, huh? I guess you¡¯re as dumb as your driver. No wonder you hired him.


    ¡°You sshed stinky water on me and the best you could do is say trash?¡± I snapped and she scoffed.


    ¡°Well, why weren¡¯t you careful? Are your eyes having issues or what? Well, if you¡¯re blind, get a stick¡± she spatted and tried walking away, but I ran and stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m in a good mood this morning. Else, I¡±d have swept the floor with your face¡± I said with my finger pointed at her.


    ¡°Get lost¡± she rolled her eyes and walked away, going into the bookstore.


    What nerves??? Who the hell is she?


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I climbed down the long road called *stairs* being led by a maid.


    And finally, we arrived at the dining.


    The woman and her son were already there, eating.


    ¡°Dney¡± she called with a smile as I took a seat.


    ¡°Good morning¡± I greeted shyly.


    I think Ipletely admire this woman.


    ¡°Good morning, dear. How was your night?¡±


    ¡°It was¡­it was fine¡± I replied and touched my hair.


    Well, factly, it was hectic. I couldn¡¯t even remember sleeping as I kept thinking about the ne.


    The woman¡¯s son just shot me a stare and continued eating.


    Hm. I think I like what he¡¯s eating. It looked good.


    ¡°Please, Dney; next time, make sure you don¡¯t go out alone, no matter what. It¡¯s dangerous and since you¡¯re new here¡­..¡±


    She was still talking when I dipped my hand into the boy¡¯s te and took out a slice of what he was eating.


    His eyes widened in shock immediately.


    ¡°What the¡­¡­.


    What the hell is that?¡± He snapped, making me a bit surprised.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­I like it¡± I replied as I took a bite.


    ¡°Dney¡± the woman hushed.


    ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t just dip your hands into my meal, okay? You ask for permission¡± he stated angrily.


    Huh??


    I¡¯m supposed to ask for permission? I thought the food was meant for everyone?


    ¡°There are so many things to be eaten here, Dney. You don¡¯t necessarily need to take from his¡± the woman said as she stood up and dished my own food.


    Hmph.


    The son red at me and continued eating.


    ¡°Xavier¡± the woman called after a while.


    I had already began eating.


    ¡°I actually want Dney to start going to school ¨C your school¡± she said and the boy dropped his food.


    What?? Did I just hear school?


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 17

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    Did she just mention school??


    I¡¯ll be going to school??


    For real?


    ¡°What now, mum? What new development is this? What¡± school are you talking about??¡± The son asked ridiculously, like he was really angry.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, Xavier. Okay?¡± The woman rolled her eyes and looked at me.


    ¡°Dney, where youe from, do you have a school over there where you were taught how to read and write?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. actually, yes. We had a mini school were we taught the 26 alphabets, how to write on leafs with inks, and how to read as well. I have a wide knowledge¡± I replied.


    ¡®so.. you can read??¡± The woman asked and I nodded.


    ¡°Okay. Can you¡­. read this out?¡± She brought out a¡­. what is this?


    Eww


    She ced it in front of me and although, the object looked really strange, I just focused on the letters there.


    ¡°The¡­. Full¡­. meaning¡­. of geography¡± I read out and her eyes beamed in excitement.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Xavier!! Can you see that???¡± she chuckled and closed the object but the son only scoffed.


    ¡®she can read, Xavier!! I told you! She¡¯s fit for school!¡±


    ¡°Mum, thisdy should be in kindergarten ¡± he disparaged her idea.


    ¡°Come on, Xavier. She¡¯s way too old for Kindergarten. I just need to speed her up, okay? Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way of doing it. Since she¡¯ll be going to your school, I¡¯ll assign special teachers to her on some asions. She¡¯s also going to have a home teacher. So¡­.¡±


    ¡®seriously?¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to break the protocols of education?¡± The son asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Xavier. I¡¯ve got it all handled, okay?¡± She rolled her eyes again.


    Why¡¯re they so fond of that?


    ¡®so, Dney; you would want to go to school, right?¡± She turned to me and asked and I gulped nervously before nodding.


    So, I¡¯ll be in the midst of so many different people?


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So, we¡¯ll be going shopping this morning. And by tomorrow, you should be in school already. Right?¡± she asked with smiles and the son scoffed.


    She was about saying something else when something on the table started ringing.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± she mumbled and left.


    Now, I was left with just the son.


    I lowered my gaze to my te and continued eating with my hands.


    ¡°Hey you;¡± he growled and I looked up at him.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, just tell her you aren¡¯t interested, okay? Tell her you don¡¯t wanna go to school¡±.


    Huh?


    ¡°Wh¡­. Why?¡± I wondered.


    ¡®seriously?? Don¡¯t ask meme questions, okay? Tell her to take you to Kindergarten¡±.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    I paused when a pretty lookingdy walked in.


    ¡°Xavier!!¡± She shrieked and ran in


    The *Xavier* also turned to look at her and a smile touched his lips.


    ¡°Hey, bae. What¡¯s up?¡± He stood up and hugged her.


    Hmm


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and you?¡± She chuckled and suddenly drifted her eyes to me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± She asked with a re.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Come on, Antonio. What¡¯re you trying to say? What do you mean it doesn¡¯t have value?¡± I grouse as I stood in front of the man I intended selling the ne to.


    He was telling me sh*t like it wasn¡¯t important and all that.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Alicia. I¡¯ve never seen something like this before. It looks more like a toy. I¡¯m not sure anyone would want to buy it. But¡­to be considerate and since you actually need money, I can offer five dors¡± he replied.


    ¡°Whaaat?? What the heck??? Five what?? Are you kidding me or what?? What on earth am I gonna do with five dors??¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the deal, Alicia. Leave it or take it¡± he said brusquely and walked away, going to fix somethings in the shop.


    Hmph. How rude.


    I lifted the ne and stared at it.


    Why do I have a feeling its actually important?


    I could recall how desperately thatdy had been searching for it that night.


    It looks useless.. but also looks special.


    Whatever.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ll just keep it to myself and find a better buyer. I can¡¯t sell it for five dors. That¡¯s impossible.


    *


    *


    ??


    I walked all the way home, feeling so tired and hungry. Gosh! I couldn¡¯t believe I just wasted my time for nothing.


    Nothing at all.


    I yawned as I got into the house and sat on a chair to rest my back.


    Where¡¯s mother and granny anyway? Please, just tell me they¡¯ve cooked something already.


    I yawned again and was about standing up when something from the TV gripped my attention.


    Yes!!!!?


    The schrship results!!!


    They were announcing the results at the moment.


    My eyes widened in shock as I stared at the names being disyed on the screen and immediately, I screamed.


    ¡°Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    I sprang on my feet and started jumping.


    ¡°I made it!!!!¡±


    I screamed.


    ¡°I made it!!!!!!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been admitted into Xavier ssic High School.


    ¡°Arghhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 18

    ?? ALICIA¡¯s POV:??


    Granny came into the house immediately as I kept screaming.


    ¡°Hey, Alicia; what¡¯s going on? Why¡¯re you screaming down the house?¡± She asked and I stopped to look at her, panting heavily.


    ¡°I made it, Granny. I passed the schrship exams! I¡¯ll be going to XCHS!!¡± I eximed happily and jumped on her, embracing her tight.


    ¡°Oh! My darling¡­. you¡¯ve made me really proud. Come here¡± she cupped my cheeks and kissed me


    An!


    ¡°And guess what, granny? I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about my books, uniforms or anything because they¡¯ll all be taken care of by the school. Yes! All I have to do is dress up, go to school tomorrow and resume lectures!! I¡¯ll be close to Xavier, granny!¡± I said happily and she paused.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± She repeated.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the owner of the school? That arrogant boy I¡¯ve heard about who¡¯s also a flirt?¡±


    Huh? How did she know so much about him?


    ¡°Um¡­. well, he is. But he¡¯s super cute, granny. And rich as well. He¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re excited about going to school because of him. I heard he uses and dumpdies. Alicia don¡¯t¡­..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ve got everything covered, okay?¡± I rolled my eyes and ran upstairs to my room.


    Gosh! My joy knew no bounds.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± The prettydy asked with a re.


    Huh? Why was she giving me that look?


    ¡°It¡¯s a look story, Chelsea. Long story¡± the son replied.


    Oh! So, her name is Chelsea?


    His mother came in immediately.


    ¡°Chelsea!¡± She called.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, aunt¡± the Chelsea replied with a wide smile, making me wonder where the grumpy look she had a while ago had gone to.


    ¡°Oh, dearie. How was your night?¡± The woman asked.


    ¡°well¡­. boring, actually¡±.


    ¡°Hm. You¡¯re just in time for breakfast. Come on¡± the woman urged and she took a seat next to Xavier.


    I noticed she shot me a suspicious stare again.


    Well, she was probably who I was and why I was actually eating with the family.


    ¡®so, how¡¯re your parents, Chelsea? Hope everything¡¯s cool?¡± The woman asked and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine ¨C in their own way¡± she said under her breath, making me surprised.


    They continued talking about other things and after a while, we were done eating.


    ¡°Get ready,, Dney. We¡¯ll be going out for shopping this morning¡± the woman said before leaving the dining.


    I looked at the Chelsea and noticed she was now looking more confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Xavier? Who¡¯s she?¡± She asked, giving me a cranky look


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chelsea. I¡¯ll exin everything to you in the car. Come on, let¡¯s go¡± the son replied as he picked up his bag and stood up.


    He started walking out before the Chelsea did. Funny enough,, she just remained sitting and red at me.


    ¡°Um¡­. Chelsea¡± I called her back when she was about leaving.


    She turned to look at me.


    ¡°I¡­.. I like you¡± I said a little shyly and she scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks¡±, she rolled her eyes and walked away.


    Hold on; is she naturally rude?


    *


    *


    The woman helped me bath again and gave me something else to wear.


    Although, she keptining it wasn¡¯t good enough, but to me,, I didn¡¯t see a problem with it.


    Strange leaves.


    ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t like me¡± I told her as we sat together in the moving car.


    It was kinda bothering me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­don¡¯t pay attention to him, okay? That¡¯s just how he is ¨C always rude and bossy¡± she replied.


    ¡°But you know what? You can actually make him like you¡± she suddenly said and I picked interest.


    ¡°I can?¡± I asked curiously and watched her smile.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, dear. But first, I must warn you ¨C never, and I mean, never, allow him have s*x with you¡± she said and I arched my brows in confusion.


    S*x??


    ¡°What is s*x?¡± I asked curiously and she stared at me in shock, like I was being ridiculous or something.


    ¡°You¡­. You don¡¯t know what s*x is?¡± She stuttered and I shook my head negatively.


    I¡¯ve never heard the word


    ¡°Holy Mother Of God!¡± She eximed.


    ¡®seriously??? You don¡¯t know what it means for couples to make love?¡± She asked, confusing me the more .


    ¡°Love? You mean people produce love? They¡­. they make it?¡± I asked and she chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re one hell of a girl, Dney¡±, she shook her head.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing you don¡¯t know the meaning of s*x. I mean¡­that¡¯s totally great ¨C even though it¡¯s awkward.


    ¡°Well¡­. a little hint ¨C don¡¯t allow him touch your legs¡± she instructed.


    Huh?


    ¡°My¡­. my legs?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Dney! I mean here!¡± She eximed and touched my private area.


    Oops!!


    ¡®really?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be touched by anyone, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. No one at all. I mean¡­not yet¡± she rolled her eyes and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡®so¡­¡± She continued.


    ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t touch your legs, your waist, your lips. Just be careful with him, okay? Because my son is a¡­. tiger¡± she said thest part with a sigh.


    ¡®so, if you follow my instructions, I¡¯ll help you in getting him to like you.


    ¡°First n, I¡¯ll make you look so pretty before hees home from school today. As soon as I sense he¡¯s on his way, I¡¯ll dress you up perfectly, and you¡¯ll get a ss of juice and await him. As soon as he steps into the house, you¡¯ll go to him with the ss of juice and wee him. What do you think?¡± She asked and I ced my hand on my chin in thought.


    ¡°Hmm. Sounds nice¡± I nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal¡± she smiled and increased the speed of the car.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s Mum :


    I know you might think I¡¯m crazy but, seriously? Who else is seeing this opportunity with me?


    Thisdy doesn¡¯t even know the meaning of s*x and that¡¯s going to make it a whole lot easier. At least, I can be sure she isn¡¯t one of thedies that can throw their bodies cheaply at my son.


    And now, I¡¯m going to use her to change him.


    Yes, she seems really humble and will work with me.


    With her help, I¡¯ll stop Xavier from being a s*x freak.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 19

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV:??


    ¡®so, your mum ns on adopting her or what?¡± Chelsea asked as we sat next to each other in the car on our way to school.


    I¡±d just exined the whole alien story to her.


    ¡°Well¡­. something like that. She ims thedy needs help and she¡¯s probably the only one that can protect her¡± I replied with a shrug and she scoffed.


    She clearly looked upset.


    ¡°Where does she evene from, anyway? And is it just a coincidence she met your mum?¡± She further asked and I just shrugged, not having an answer to it.


    ¡°Gosh! So, you two will be living together?¡± She went on talking and hmm


    I smelt jealousy this time around.


    ¡°Do you want to chase her away?¡± I asked with a light smile and she rolled her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t say a word for a while, clearly seething with anger.


    ¡°By the way, Xavier¡± she broke the silence.


    ¡°Prom is just a few days ahead. Have you chosen a date, yet?¡±


    Oh! Prom.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­not really. I don¡¯t have anyone in mind for now¡± I replied and she scoffed.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Prom is just a few weeks away and you haven¡¯t chosen a date?¡±


    I could tell she was being sarcastic.


    ¡°How about you? Have you gotten a date?¡± I asked and noticed she twitched.


    ¡°Um¡­. well, lots of guys have beening to me for sometime now. But¡­. I¡¯m yet to make a pick¡± she replied and I chuckled.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Prom is just few weeks away and you also don¡¯t have a date? What¡¯re you waiting for?¡± I asked sarcastically and she pouted her lips and hit me on the chest and Iughed.


    *


    *


    .


    After a while, we arrived at school and alighted the car as soon as the driver parked.


    Chelsea wrapped her hand around mine, probably as a signal to tell others to back off.


    Well, that¡¯s what she does each time we¡¯re together in school. She loves drawing attention and that¡¯s because no other person has the guts to touch me.


    All eyes kept revolving around us as we walked along, and close to the ssroom, Mitchell showed up.


    ¡°Xavier!¡± She called in excitement, but the excitement on her face died down when she noticed Chelsea holding my hand.


    ¡°Hi Mitchell¡± Chelsea said with a sarcastic smile and tightened her grip around me.


    ¡°Oh! Yes, I¡¯m so sorry, dearie. I actually got hooked up with something and couldn¡¯t make it. So sorry about that¡±.


    ¡°Okay. Um¡­. I didn¡¯t know when you left, Xavier¡± she turned to me


    ¡°You know, we¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­I had to. If you don¡¯t mind, excuse me¡± I said brusquely and walked away with Chelsea who smirked.


    *


    *


    Hours Later


    *


    *


    After a very long while, I returned home with the woman after getting a lot of things.


    She¡±d gotten me some strange leaves which she referred to as *clothes*


    And she had also taken me to a ce where they worked on my hair and made it more beautiful.


    Earth is such a wonderful ce, isn¡¯t it?


    I¡±d actually seen a lot of amazing things which I wished to touch, but the woman held my hand all through and didn¡¯t let me out of her sight.


    ¡°Here; put this on, Dney. Its perfect for the n¡± she said as she stretched out a *cloth*to me.


    I collected it and tried wrapping it around me.


    ¡°Dney! Come on! You should know how to wear a cloth by now¡± she eximed and collected it from me.


    Hmph.


    She helped me with it and¡­wow! It looked really beautiful.


    ¡°Come on¡± she took me to a sit in front of a mirror.


    ¡°Is there any need for make up? I think you look perfect this way, right?¡± She asked as she stared into the mirror with me from behind.


    Hmm


    Wow! I really looked¡­.. beautiful.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    My long hair was now rxed and looked more dark.


    My face was¡­. well, natural and pretty. What does she mean by make up, anyway?


    She smiled and dressed my hair, moving it backwards.


    ¡°You¡¯re one prettydy, Dney. Where¡¯s your mother?¡± She asked and I felt my cheeks be hot.


    ¡°My¡­. my mother?¡± I repeated like I hadn¡¯t heard her.


    ¡°Yes. Where¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t know if I have one cause I didn¡¯t grow up with her¡± I replied and she mouthed an *oh*


    I think she was about saying something else when we suddenly heard a sound and she ran to the window.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!!¡± She gasped.


    Who? Her son?


    ¡°He¡¯s home, Dney. Come on!¡± She said and dragged me up from the seat.


    *


    *


    I yed games with my Ipad at the backseat as I sat next to Rio in the moving car, headed home.


    ¡°But seriously man, don¡¯t you think you were a little bit hard on Mitchell?¡±He asked and I scoffed.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? What exactly did I do? All I did was ask her to excuse me¡± I answered and he nudged me.


    ¡°Come on!! You¡¯re too hard ondies, dude. I sure didn¡¯t teach you that¡± he raised his hands.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. but you can f**k and go, huh?¡± I asked him and heughed.


    Shortly, we arrived home and as soon as the car stopped moving, I stepped out with him.


    Ah! Atst


    His phone started ringing and he excused himself to pick it up. But I didn¡¯t wait for him and walked in.


    I just needed a bath and a nap.


    I opened the door to the sitting room, my eyes fixed on my iPad.


    But I was forced to look up when I noticed a strange figure ahead.


    Huh?


    I saw ady ¨C a pretty one ¨C holding a ss of juice.


    What the¡­¡­


    Hold on; she looked familiar.


    No; noway.


    Isn¡¯t this the alien??¡±


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 20

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV ??


    I stared at her, confused and the image became clear to me.


    She¡¯s definitely the one.


    But¡­why¡¯s she looking so different?? What happened to her hair that was so scattered and dirty? What happened to the shirt she was repeatedly putting on?


    Why does she look like a city girl when she¡¯s not?


    ¡°Wee¡­. Xa¡­. Xavier¡± she stuttered my name, like she was finding it so difficult.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah¡­.¡± I muttered, my eyes still fixed on her.


    I could hardly believe it.


    And what¡¯s she doing with the drink?


    ¡°Um¡­you¡¯re back from school, right?¡± She asked and starteding towards me and I scoffed.


    *No. I¡¯m back from the market* I jibed in my thoughts and almost blurted it out.


    ¡°I¡­. actually thought of giving this to you¡± she said and stretched out the ss to me and for God knows how¡­.. the f**king ss left her hand and broke on the floor.


    Holy Crap!!!!


    ¡°Hah!!¡± She gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­.. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­.¡±


    She dropped to a crouch immediately and tried packing up the liquid.


    Is thisdy for real?


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable¡± I shook my head and walked away, ignoring the glum look on her face.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    Oh! Dney; what have I done?


    Seriously, I had no idea what was wrong with me. Why did the ss just slip from my hand, huh?


    Hmph. All these strange earthly objects. Why would they use a ss in drinking liquids?


    Xavier shook his head and walked away and it was obvious he was angry.


    Oh my! I made him angry! I ruined the first n.


    I felt a sharp pain in my chest as I bent towards the ss. It actually hurt to know he was angry and ignored me.


    Why wasn¡¯t I careful, huh?


    Just then, the door opened again and someone else walked in ¨C someone familiar.


    Oh! His friend.


    Rio.


    He stopped at the door and shot me a cranky stare.


    ¡°Are you¡­.. Dney?¡± He asked with a scoff and I just nodded.


    ¡°Woahhh! Are you kidding me?? You¡¯re the alien?¡± He chuckled and came closer.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you looking so different?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say a word but concentrated on picking the ss, but he squatted in front of me and held my hand.


    ¡°Hey, hey; stop that, okay? You might hurt yourself. Don¡¯t worry, the maids will take care of it¡± he cooed and helped me from the floor.


    ¡°T¡­.. Thank you¡± I said for no reason and he smiled.


    ¡®so¡­. you¡¯re going out? You look so different and dressed up¡± he said.


    ¡°No.. it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s actually a n¡±.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hold on; I shouldn¡¯t tell him about it, right? It should only be between the woman and I.


    ¡°What n?¡± He asked and I itched my head.


    ¡°Uh¡­.. its nothing¡± I stuttered and quickly turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hey¡±, he called back my attention and I looked at him.


    ¡°Could you¡­. keep up with this look? Because¡­you look really pretty and matured now¡± he said and for no reason, I felt my cheeks be hot.


    ¡°T¡­. Thank you¡± I replied and scuttled away.


    *


    I returned to the woman¡¯s room and found her in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Geez! Dney, you Scared the life outta me. Why didn¡¯t you knock??¡± She asked in a frightened manner.


    Knock? Knock on what?


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry¡± I just said to wave it aside cause I didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.


    ¡®so¡­.. how was it? Did it work out?¡± She asked with beaming eyes and I shook my head pathetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m sorry, ma¡±am. I broke the ss¡± I said sadly and she gasped.


    ¡°Jesus, you spilled the drink??¡± She asked and I nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Holy Mary¡± she mumbled and took a nearby seat.


    Gosh! I felt so so bad.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you careful, Dney?¡± She asked, but I couldn¡¯t give a reply and she rubbed her hand on her forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°I have another n¡±.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I was taking off my jacket when the door opened and Rio walked in.


    ¡°I was thinking you got stuck in traffic¡± I teased and heughed.


    ¡®seriously, dude. Did you see the alien ¨C Dney? Did you see her?¡± He asked as he sat on the bed and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yep. What about her?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    ¡®seriously??? Didn¡¯t you see how crazily hurt she looked?? Mehn¡­. she was damn beautiful and gorgeous!!¡±


    ¡°Hm. Beautiful and clumsy. She almost spilled her drink on me, dude¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Whatever! She was damn se¡±xy man. I think I¡¯m kinda having interest in her¡±.


    With a strange force, I turned to look at him.


    ¡°What¡¯re you saying??¡± I found myself asking almost in a shirk.


    ¡°Finding interest in her? For what reason?? Because she looked beautiful today?¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­.. chill man. Why do you wanna eat me up? I don¡¯t understand. Are you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Whatever¡± I cut him off and walked into the bathroom for a shower.


    *


    *


    MARAZONA


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV:


    I panicked a bit as I stood with mother and the guards in front of the border.


    ¡°Hera, are you sure about this? Don¡¯t you think we should wait for the priestess to assign the guards?¡± Mother asked with that worried look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ll be fine. This is my mistake and I need to fix it. Besides, there¡¯s a high possibility of me not losing my powers when I get to earth. So, I need to do this¡± I answered her, hoping it¡±d work.


    ¡°But are you sure of it? Are you sure you¡¯ll be safe? How¡­. How will you cope? Who will you stay with?¡± She panicked


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll surely find a way¡±.


    The light from the border had increased.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, mother. I need to go now. I¡¯ll find Dney and the treasure ande home with it¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Okay dear. Hurry. We don¡¯t have much time¡±.


    We hugged each other onest time and after pecking my hair, I finally ran into the portal of light from the border, which would take me to earth.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 21

    ??CHELSEA¡¯s POV:


    I returned home from school and met dad in the sitting room, going through a magazine.


    Hmph


    ¡°Good evening, dad¡± I greeted casually and tried walking away, but he called back my attention.


    ¡°How was school today, Chelsea?¡± He asked, flipping through the pages of the magazine.


    ¡°Yeah¡­it was fine¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I guess¡­. mum isn¡¯t home, right?¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s still at the office¡±.


    ¡°Perfect¡± I grumbled and tried walking away again.


    ¡°Are you angry with id, Chelsea?¡± He called back my attention again.


    What the heck??


    ¡®seriously dad; what do you expect?¡± I snapped and for the first time since I arrived, he lifted his face from the magazine to look at me.


    ¡°You need to understand this ¨C Chelsea. Whatever your mum and I are doing is actually for your benefit¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Please¡­what¡¯s the need of having a wealthy lifestyle when I feel so alone?¡± I snapped.


    ¡°I get it ¨C I live like a princess, I have all I want, but not all I need. I don¡¯t have my parents¡± attention!¡± I said, almost yelling


    And he sighed.


    ¡°I understand you, Chelsea. But don¡¯t worry, soon enough, we¡¯ll have all the time in the world to ourselves¡± he said and I scoffed.


    ¡°Old story¡± I rolled my eyed and walked away.


    Damn it! I just needed to leave this ce.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV :


    I stared keenly at the woman as she smiled mischievously.


    ¡®so, this is going to be the n and please Dney, don¡¯t fail me okay?¡± She breathed out and made me seat on a chair beside the mirror; she also sat down.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am, I¡¯m going to try my best.¡± I smiled nervously.


    ¡®so¡­¡± She drew closer to me and whispered some words inside my ear while I nodded my head understandably.


    ¡®so, can you do it?¡± She asked with a sided smile.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes¡­ Ma¡±am, I can.¡± I stuttered and nodded my head positively.


    ¡°Alright, just wait a little for some minutes before you¡¯ll carry out the n.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Alright ma¡±am.¡±


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    After I had gotten dressed up in a pair of white trousers and white shirt, I sat on top of my bed.


    Rio already left seconds ago because he had an urgent call and he had to scream my name and tell me he was going.


    I took my phone and unlocked it. Immediately, a message popped on my screen from Chelsea.


    Urgh! I mentally groaned.


    We just saw each other not less than an hour ago and now she already messaged?


    ¡°Hey Xavier.¡±


    I grumbled lightly before typing a quick reply.


    ¡°Hey Chels.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to check up on you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± I typed back and dropped my phone.


    I suddenly felt tasty and I decided to get water from the kitchen.


    I stood up and went towards the door. I opened the door and got out.


    I climbed down the stairs and I roamed my eyes around the sitting room but it was empty.


    There was no sign of Dney. I don¡¯t even know why exactly why I even care if she¡¯s in the sitting room or what.


    Perhaps, it¡¯s because she broke a ss cup and I wanted to know if she was still there picking the broken bottles.


    *


    I ignored what ever my subconsciousness was saying and made my way to the kitchen.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I got to the kitchen and her son; Xavier, wasn¡¯t there.


    I waited patiently until I heard footsteps.


    I walked to the door and peeped fortunately for me, it was Xaviering.


    I quickly took the cup I kept and let it fall from my hand.


    I bent to pick it and I pricked my tiny finger.


    And immediately, the door opened and Xavier walked in.


    He creased his eyebrows and stared at me like I¡¯m some piece of dirt.


    Please let this n work! I prayed fervently in my heart as I stared my already bleeding finger.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I winced lightly as my blood dropped on the floor.


    He looked at me and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Always clumsy.¡± He muttered and walked past me.


    I took a quick nce at him and he was drinking water.


    Gosh! He looked so cute as he drank elegantly from the cup.


    When he was done, he licked his lips and dropped the cup.


    I took my gaze back to my bleeding finger and thank goodness the pain wasn¡¯t too much.


    It was just a slight pain but the blooding out it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve gotten a big injury.


    He grumbled angrily and rolled his eyes annoyingly.


    He shook his head pitifully and made for the door.


    Oh God let this n work!


    I winced again and tried touching my injured finger when I felt a hand grab my wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy, aren¡¯t you?¡± He groaned angrily.


    He crouched in front of me and ced my hand on his.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why mom¡¯s still keeping you in this house!¡± He grumbled rudely.


    This guy sure deserve an award for the being rude and arrogant.


    He doesn¡¯t even smile.


    ¡°Just stand up.¡± He groaned authoritatively and help me stand up.


    ¡°And Dney or whatever you call yourself, stop trying to pick broken pieces of anything you break, it¡¯s harmful.


    Just call one of the maids and it¡±d be taken care of.¡± He snorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know which of the you fell from that you¡¯re behaving like¡­ Argh! I don¡¯t even know.¡± He frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ If I make you feel ufortable with my presence in this house.¡± I muttered lowly. I feel so intimidated and nervous with his looks and harsh words.


    ¡°You should be!¡± He snappy and purposely pressed my finger that got injured lightly while I winced loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a maid clean up this mess.


    Meanwhile, let¡¯s go to my room so I can treat your finger.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything but followed him like an obedient puppy.


    We got to his room and he walked in while I trailed behind him.


    He made me seat on the bed and he brought out a weird box from side of his bed.


    ¡°This is a first aid kit in case you don¡¯t know.¡± He said and rolled his eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hmm, what¡¯s a first aid kit?


    He opened the kit and brought out some strange objects from it.


    He told me their names begrudgingly and it was just few of the object names that assimted. The other names were too long for me to even pronounce.


    He sat beside me on the bed and put a cotton wool; like what he had called it earlier on a bottle that I didn¡¯t know the name.


    Then, he ced it on my finger.


    I winced as the cold cotton wool touched my finger, it was painful.


    After doing other strange things on my finger, he brought out what he called a ster.


    He took my hand and after a little hesitation, he started blowing air on it.


    Jeez! It felt so good.


    I watched him keenly and admiringly as he continued to blow air into it.


    Suddenly, it hurt and I found myself screaming.


    ¡°Arghh!¡± I screamed and jumped on him, holding him tight.


    ¡°Dney!¡± He hushed, but I didn¡¯t let him go as I wrapped my hand around him.


    Well, that was part of the woman¡¯s n.


    And immediately, the door opened, revealing Chelsea.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 22

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    My jaw dropped in shock as I stared at the position in which Xavier and the strange girl were.


    Xavier quickly pushed her off his body and stood up from the bed.


    I came all the way from house to see Xavier and let¡¯s enjoy each other¡¯spany and now all I get is this?


    It¡¯s so heartbreaking.


    ¡°Oh Chels, you are here.¡± He muttered and scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    I gave the strange girl a death re and stomped out of the room.


    ¡°Chelsea!¡± I heard Xavier call out to me but I didn¡¯t even stop walking or even spare him a side nce.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    I sighed and rubbed my forehead.


    Xavier turned and gave me a long and angry stare before finally running after Chelsea.


    Oh my! Did I do something wrong?


    Why did thatdy have toe in at the wrong time, huh?


    As I got out of his room and closed the door, the woman suddenly walked up to me with a smile.


    She looked around carefully and held me by the wrist.


    She dragged me along with her.


    We got to her room and we both went inside.


    She made me seat on the bed and we sat facing each other.


    ¡®so, how did it go?¡± She grinned and held my hand.


    How about a little prank?


    Yeah, that¡¯ll do.


    She looked so hopeful and I could tell she really needed a positive reply.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Dney, how was it?¡± She urged me and stared intently at me.


    ¡°Well¡­ Erm ma¡±am. I¡¯m sorry.


    It didn¡¯t work out well.¡± I said forlornly and bent my head.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked and I could sense a hint of disappointment in her voice.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I took my gaze to look at her and her smile had faded. Her face dropped in disappointment.


    ¡°It worked!¡± I suddenly yelled happily. The woman stared at me surprisingly.


    ¡°I was just trying to pull your legs. It worked!¡± I giggled and I was expecting a hug or something, instead I got a smack on the head.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I winced though it wasn¡¯t painful.


    ¡°Jeez Dney, you almost gave me an heart attack. I was really sure that it was gonna work out well.¡± She said and smiled broadly.


    She pulled my cheeks yfully and hugged me.


    ¡®so, tell me the full details.¡± She said eagerly.


    ¡°Well, I acted ording to n. He was grumpy and all at first but eventually, he helped me.


    He took me to his room and brought out what he called a first aid kit and started doing some strange things to my finger.


    He decided to blow air in my finger before he¡¯ll finally put what he called a ster around my finger.


    And when it hurt a little, I screamed and jumped on him.


    And boom! Chelsea opened the door and saw us in that position and she looked clearly pissed.¡± I exined and breathed out.


    ¡°Chelsea?¡± She asked and I nodded.


    ¡°Hm¡± she mumbled and ced her hand on her chin like she was thinking or something.


    ¡°Ma¡±am¡­. Is there a problem?¡± I asked and she shook her head.


    ¡°Of Course, not. Come on¡± she replied and stood up with me.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV:


    ¡°Chelsea?¡± Xavier called calmly and held my arm.


    ¡°What!¡± I snapped at him and yanked his hand away from mine.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly pissed Chels? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I?¡± He scoffed and rolled his eyes.


    ¡®really? You were in close proximity with that strange girl you know nothing about!


    You¡¯re already flirty with someone you barely even know?¡± I huffed and ran my hand through my hair.


    ¡°And thest time I checked, it was none of your business!¡± He snapped, shocking the hell out of me.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I called, more like a whisper as I stared at him.


    ¡°Look Chels, you¡¯re taking this too far. You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about something irrelevant because of how close you saw us.


    I don¡¯t even owe you an exnation.¡± He said and walked back into the house.


    Argh!


    That girl!


    She¡¯s gonna be a threat to me!


    From the very first day I saw her, I never liked her and I knew she¡¯s of no good.


    I¡¯m gonna give her a piece of my mind!


    She better stop whatever it us that she¡¯s nning to take Xavier away from me.


    He¡¯s mine and mine alone!


    If I have to make her leave this house, then I will. As long as she¡¯s far away from Xavier.


    *


    *


    ¡°Hey you! I want to have a word with you.¡± I snapped at the girl as she made to go to the kitchen.


    She bent her head lowly and walked sluggishly towards me; more like she¡¯s counting her every steps.


    She got to where I stood beside the couch and I closed the remaining space in between us.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked and ran my eyes irritably at her.


    Wait! Why didn¡¯t I notice this soon enough?


    She¡¯s looking different in a better way.


    And I swear, I felt jealous.


    She¡¯s so pretty with her long hair.


    She¡¯s really a threat to me in winning Xavier but I won¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Dney.¡± She smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Now Dney or whatever your name is, listen and listen very good. I don¡¯t know where you came from and what your ns are all about, but I want to warn you to leave Xavier alone.


    Don¡¯t try to even get closer to him.


    If I have to make you leave this house, then I will!


    My eyes are on you!¡±


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV:


    I felt myself lying on something cold and dirty.


    I coughed and opened my eyes and discovered I was on drynd ¨C covered with sand.


    Was I there already? Could this be earth?


    I coughed and stood up, then looked around.


    I was stark na*ked!


    Where were my leaves??


    And where exactly was I?


    And Dney¡­.


    How do I find her??


    It was getting so dark.


    I looked around and spotted a group of strange peopleing towards me.


    Huh?


    Why¡¯re they looking so different?


    I mean¡­. their hair was short, and¡­they didn¡¯t seem to have bo*bs as well.


    They just looked straight and different.


    ¡°Woahhh! Who the f**k do we have here??¡± One of them eximed and chuckled with the rest.


    Maybe I should ask them about Dney? Could it be possible they¡¯ve seen her?


    ¡°Youngdy, are you lost or something?¡± Another asked and I looked around.


    ¡°Um¡­.. I¡¯m looking for someone ¨C Dney. Have you seen her?¡± I asked and they looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Dney?¡± Another asked.


    ¡®she¡­. She was my friend. But she stole from us and ran away. So, I¡¯m looking for her¡± I answered and they stared at me like I was insane or something.


    Suddenly, they whispered something amongst themselves and turned back to look at me.


    ¡°Well¡­. we know where you can find her. Come with us¡± one of them said with a smile.


    *


    *


    TBC.

 Chapter 23

    ?? HERA¡¯s POV: ??


    I followed the strange looking persons and they were starting to act creepy.


    They were about four of them and I really wondered why they looked different.


    In Marazona, there wasn¡¯t such kind of people there.


    They looked really different from the way I look and the way the people of Marazona looked.


    As we continued to walk on . The stange looking persons would asionally nce and at my body. The stare was something that held so much and I haven¡¯t seen any body in Marazona stare at someone that way.


    The look felt creepy and I didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Where exactly are we going?¡± I asked and stopped walking with them.


    They turned sharply and stared at me with those eyes and it was starting to piss me off already.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Do I have some kind of dirt or something on my face?¡± I asked, feeling twitchy already.


    They nced at each other andughed like I¡¯ve just asked the most funniest and crazy in the century.


    Gosh!


    ¡°Where exactly are you taking me to? Are you sure you really know Dney?¡± I asked and wrapped my hands around my body which was cold already.


    I was shivering a little because of the breeze and weather.


    Everywhere was already dark and where we stood, there wasn¡¯t even a single soul passing by.


    ¡°Of course we know her.¡± One of them smiled and I could tell it wasn¡¯t a genuine smile.


    ¡®really? If you know her then how exactly does she look?¡± I asked the question that I failed to ask before following them like a lost and obedient puppy.


    ¡°Erm. She has a blonde hair.¡± Another spoke with a nervousugh.


    ¡°Yes, yes. She has a blonde hair.¡± The rest of the strange looking persons agreed.


    ¡®really?¡± I scoffed and snorted angrily.


    ¡°You are all bunch of liars! Dney doesn¡¯t have a blonde hair!¡± I hissed angrily.


    ¡®really? Erm, you see¡­¡± The shorter of the strange peopleughed nervously.


    ¡°You wanna trick me! I¡¯ll just look for her on my own!¡± I hissed angrily.


    I tried to walk away but I felt a hand forcefully grab my wrist.


    ¡°Not so fast pretty!¡± One of them smirked and squeeze my boobs.


    What?


    Did this strange looking whatever just touch my boobs?


    Argh!


    I pped his hand away and gave him a deafening p.


    The others looked really shocked and dumbfounded as they stared at me like I¡¯ve suddenly grown two horns on my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try that again!¡± I snapped at him.


    As I made to make a move again, they suddenly circled around me.


    They had this mischievous and devilish look on their faces.


    I tried walking away but a hand pulled me back.


    And then, I heard a very strict andmanding voice.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    I tilted my head and strained my eyes in the dark and I finally caught a glimpse of a woman just like me.


    But why exactly are they wearing strange leaves?


    This wasn¡¯t what we used to where at Marazona.


    The boys grumbled noisily and snapped their fingers at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky she came in time to save you and we respect her a lot. Else¡­¡± The taller of them groaned angrily.


    The four of them greeted the woman whom I haven¡¯t really gotten a close view of, and walked away.


    ¡°Hey there.¡± She called and walked up to me.


    ¡°Erm, hi.¡± I replied and furrowed my eyebrows at her.


    ¡°What are you doing naked outside by this time of the night?¡± She asked calmly and ran her eyes all over my body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. My leaves suddenly left my body and I just found myself naked not really knowing why.


    But I¡¯m here to find someone; Dney.¡± I exined calmly.


    She looked at me strangely and scrutinized me with her eyes.


    ¡®really? Don¡¯t you have a home?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I have but not here.¡± I replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Never mind. Do you have a ce to stay for the night?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± I shook my head negatively.


    ¡°Follow me so you could stay at my house. And then, we can also talk better about yourself.¡± She offered nicely.


    I hesitated for a while but I really felt the need to trust her.


    And thinking about it too, I don¡¯t really even know where to sleep.


    I don¡¯t even know my way around.


    And who knows, she might even know Dney.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I nodded and head positively and agreed to follow her.


    She pulled something strange away from her neck and wrapped it around my body.


    It didn¡¯t entirely cover my nakedness but it did help a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this some kind of leaves or what?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Huh? Leaves? This is a scarf.¡± She said and stared at me strangely.


    ¡°You¡¯re really acting weird and strange.


    But let¡¯s go so we can talk better.¡± She said held my hand in hers and we both started walking away.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV:


    I really don¡¯t even understand Chelsea again.


    What¡¯s up with her?


    Is she trying to y the role of my girlfriend or mom in my life?


    Humph!


    It isn¡¯t gonna happen.


    These days, she¡¯s acting too clingy and it¡¯s getting tiring already.


    She¡¯s already lucky enough to get to talk to me and even touch me when other girls are dying to even get touch me, but she¡¯s going too far when she¡¯s trying to pry into my personal life.


    We aren¡¯t even an item and she¡¯s acting clingy and all, seriously.


    I really don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings too because we¡¯ve be really very closed.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    I smiled lightly as I fixed what the woman called a *uniform*.


    I wore my shoes and stood in front of the room.


    I looked really different: in a good way.


    The uniform fitted me so perfectly and it wasn¡¯t too tight or too short. It was just decent enough for a student.


    The woman already helped me with my hair. My hair was braided in a style the woman called *french hair braids* and an *hair pin* was ced at the middle of the hair.


    Oh my! I really looked beautiful even without anybody telling me.


    I looked like a wealthy princess.


    I don¡¯t know why the woman had to put enough efforts on getting me ready for school.


    It¡¯s a school and not somewhere else right?


    But still, I love the new look.


    *


    *


    We ate breakfast and Xavier avoided eye contact with me throughout and I felt kinda bad.


    I really wanted him to spare even if it¡¯s just a quick and side nce; but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Xavier dear.¡± The woman called her son as we made to leave for school.


    He stopped walking and groaned lowly.


    ¡°I want you to take care of Dney in school okay? It¡¯s her first time there and I want you to keep an eye on her and help her out okay?¡± His mother said with a sweet smile.


    ¡®so mom, are you trying to say I should babysit her?¡± He huffed and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the word you call it then it¡¯s fine. But I just want to take care of her.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Whatever mom.¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°Okay bye Dney, bye Xavier.¡± She smiled and waved lightly at us while I waved back.


    I bent my head nervously as I trailed behind Xavier to the car.


    *


    *


    We got to where I presume it¡¯s the school and my mouth flew opened.


    I was really so bedazzled and awestruck as I looked around.


    We alighted from the car and Xavier didn¡¯t even bother to wait for me before walking into the schoolpound.


    I hurriedly walked behind him and continued to stare admiringly at the tall buildings.


    This school is so far different from the one we used to have in Marazona.


    Everything here looked really beautiful and some things were strange to me.


    Chelsea walked up to meet Xavier just half way and they talked briefly.


    She looked surprised and shocked to see me but she quickly changed her countenance.


    She gave me a hard re and rolled her eyes at me.


    Chelsea held his hand and walked pridefully with him.


    I noticed the students staring admiringly at the both of them while some of them gave me strange looks.


    Chelsea asionally turned to look angrily at me as we walked to only God knows where.


    *


    *


    After I was told my ss, fortunately for me but perhaps unfortunately for Xavier and Chelsea, we were in the same ss.


    I was really happy because at least, I won¡¯t feel too lonely.


    We finally got to the ssroom and all eyes suddenly darted towards us.


    I lowered my head because I felt shy and nervous.


    I was in front of new and many persons!


    Xavier reluctantly showed me my seat and I muttered a low thank you.


    When I got to my desk, there was a strange looking object which is rectangr in shape and the colour was pink.


    I looked at the thing confusingly and I seriously had no idea what it was.


    I tried opening it but I couldn¡¯t.


    I was just too shy to ask a student for help.


    I tried all possible way I could and I still couldn¡¯t open it.


    I turned the side, the down, up, left and right, but I still couldn¡¯t open it and students were already starting to gawk at me.


    I dropped the thing back on the desk and sighed softly.


    Shortly, a teacher walked in and after making me introduce myself, she opened the strange object I also had.


    It opened and it looked kind of two.


    I was really confused because I didn¡¯t see how she had opened it.


    The students started opening theirs and I tried copying them but I still couldn¡¯t.


    Tired and frustrated, I hit the object hard on the floor, expecting it to open.


    But suddenly, a loud gasped broke out from the students and teachers mouth.


    Huh?


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 24

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°What?¡± The teacher gasped loudly in shock as she stared wide eyed at the object on the floor.


    The whole ss attention were now on me and they were gawking at me.


    Wait!


    Did I do anything wrong?


    ¡°Dney?¡± The teacher called and took her gaze from the object to stare at me.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Why did you smash theptop?¡± She asked still shocked.


    She walked closer to meet me on my seat and picked up the object.


    ¡°What did you call it? Lap¡­ What? Orp tight?¡± I asked as I tried to pronounce what she had called the object.


    The whole ss suddenly bursted into amusingughter.


    What?


    Did I say anything funny?


    The teacher chuckled and looked at me awkwardly.


    ¡°Aptop, I said. Now, why did you smash theptop?¡± She asked, this time, sternly.


    ¡°Well ma¡±am, I thought it would open that way. I tried opening it the way I saw others doing but I couldn¡¯t and I thought that by smashing it, it will open.¡± I said and fondled nervously with the tip of my hair.


    ¡®really? Where exactly are you from? You don¡¯t know how to open aptop?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No ma¡±am. I¡¯ve never seen an object like this before.¡± I said innocently.


    ¡°What? Jeez! What on Earth are you?¡± She gasped shockingly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± My statement was cut short when Xavier suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Ma¡±am Teresa, I bet you don¡¯t want to use the whole day talking to her? The time is ticking, tick-tock.¡± He said and did the his tongue in a way I couldn¡¯t really understand.


    The teacher sighed and looked me.


    She shook her head sadly and walked back to where she stood in front of the ss.


    I turned to look at Xavier and he gave me a hard re.


    I gulped down nothing and looked away.


    The teacher taught and seriously, my mind wasn¡¯t there.


    The students were using theptop or whatever, while I just stared at them like they¡¯re performing some sort of magic.


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    I yawned lightly and stretched out my tired body.


    The sunlight illuminated the room and shed through my face.


    I groaned and turned to the other side of the bed.


    After what seems like forever, I finally squinted my eyes opened.


    I opened my eyes fully and rubbed them sleepily.


    I yawned lightly and sat on top of the strange mattress. But it was sofy and I really enjoyed my night.


    *


    *


    The previous day, the woman took me to her house which I found rather too strange to be called a house.


    It wasn¡¯t very big but it still was big.


    The structure and everything looked totally different from the one back there at Marazona.


    In fact, everything here looks so strange and different from that of Marazona¡¯s.


    The woman whom I haven¡¯t quite gotten familiar with, made me take my bath under something like a rain, but she called it *shower*.


    Jeez! I haven¡¯t seen something like that before.


    She taught me how to use it since I couldn¡¯t; I don¡¯t even know how to use it.


    She also gave me strange leaves she called *clothes* for me to wear.


    I had wrapped them around my body like I used to do to leaves but she had gawked at me and looked weirdly at me.


    She had taken the clothes and wore it for me in a strange way too.


    She had called me strange but I don¡¯t know between I and her who¡¯s more strange.


    Nothing looks familiar to me.


    *


    *


    I walked out of the room and followed the same ce we had followed yesternight.


    Finally, I got to the sitting room and a sweet smell waft through my nose.


    I sniffed in the air and suddenly, my stomach grumbled noisily.


    I held my stomach to shut it up from growling noisily.


    I haven¡¯t eaten since the previous day and I¡¯m hungry.


    I look around the sitting room and I was really bedazzled by the beautiful decorations and strange looking things.


    I saw a wide and dark mirror which was on top of something. But the mirror still looked strange.


    I moved closer to it and stared at myself but it wasn¡¯t clear.


    I couldn¡¯t see myself properly. Back at Marazona, the mirror in my room is ced to stand upright and it¡¯s long and in ss white.


    But this one here is something different.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I heard. I turned swiftly and saw the womaning towards me.


    In broad daylight, I could see her clearly now.


    She¡¯s a middle aged woman and she¡¯s tall and pretty.


    She had her hair rolled up in a messy bun and she had beads of sweat on her forehead.


    She had a smile on her face.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted calmly.


    ¡°Morning dear. What are you doing standing there?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Uhm, nothing. I was just staring at myself on the mirror.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Huh? Mirror?¡± She asked and furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, mirror.¡± I nodded my head and pointed at the ck mirror.


    She chuckled in amusement and stared at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s a tv.¡± She giggled lightly.


    ¡°A ¡­ Tv¡­ What?¡± I stuttered, not wanting to bite my tongue because of how difficult the name sounded.


    ¡°A tv.¡± She said slowly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s a tv?¡± I asked as I stared at her.


    ¡°You know what? We have a lot of things to discuss. I don¡¯t even know your name yet.


    But first, breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s eat and after that, we¡¯ll talk better.¡± The woman said and held my hands.


    Without any further hesitation, I followed her.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    After the teacher had left, the students started stealing nces at me and whisperings amongst themselves and I need not anyone to tell me that they are whisperings about me.


    ¡°Jeez, I can¡¯t believe her! She acted like a girl from the forest or maybe jungle.¡± I heard one of the studentsughed.


    ¡®seriously Jane, I was really so surprised when she smashed theptop.


    She¡¯s pretty but weird.¡± Another girl said.


    I shook my head and ignored them.


    They can gossip for all I care.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV:


    I had gotten ready for school and feeling so enthusiastic.


    I had woken up very early because I was restless and anxious.


    I couldn¡¯t even sleep well because I kept on tossing and turning on the bed.


    I was just so damn anxious and eager to go to school.


    When I had gotten, everywhere looked really beautiful and magnificent. It looked better in real than on tv and magazines.


    I had squealed happily and stared around bedazzling.


    The principal told me he was gonna tell the students about me and the other students that won the schrship the following day.


    *


    *


    When I got to the ssroom, my attention was just centered on Xavier.


    Oh my! He looked absolutely breathtaking in his uniform.


    Oh God! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in the same grade as Xavier and I¡¯ll get to see him everyday.


    Who knows, I might have the opportunity to even touch him.


    A teacher entered the ssroom and I was surprised when a very beautiful and ssy girl smashed aptop saying she couldn¡¯t open it.


    I was really so surprised.


    But how?


    She looked really ssy like someone from a very wealthy home.


    But I didn¡¯t get to see her face properly because I was seating behind her at the back.


    But from her side view, I could tell she was really pretty.


    *


    *


    It was lunch break already, I walked out of the ssroom alongside some of the students.


    With the school map in my phone, I got to find my way to the cafeteria.


    As I sat down on my booth eating, the cafeteria suddenly became noisy and happy squeals broke out from most especially the girls lips.


    I tilted my head and saw Xavier walking in with two girls.


    He looked like a demi god as he took slow and elegant strides inside the cafeteria.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had a sweet in his mouth and his hands were tucked inside his trouser pockets.


    He looked really mesmerizing.


    But then, I had a proper look at the girls and one of them gripped my attention.


    I stared intently at the girl and¡­


    What?


    Her?


    Howe?


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 25

    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    Wait, isn¡¯t this the girl that I took her strange ne?


    What?


    She also attends this school?


    And that aside, why¡¯s she with Xavier?


    Why did theye in together?


    Do they know each other?


    Urgh!


    Different unanswered questions!


    Tch, tch, she better don¡¯t have eyes for my Xavier because he¡¯s mine.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    As we stepped into the cafeteria, the cafeteria suddenly became noisy as students screamed happily.


    I turned and noticed Xavier had a in look while Chelsea was clingy to him like a ma would do to a maic object.


    She had smiles on her face as she ced her arms around Xavier.


    The girls were throwing nces at him and it wasn¡¯t just any nce but I really couldn¡¯t tell the kind of look.


    But there seemed to be something special in that look they gave him.


    But soon enough, the news died down and the students continued eating.


    I shrugged and followed them as they walked towards a strange looking thing that the students sat to eat.


    Okay, what¡¯s this?


    Why¡¯s everything here looking strange to me?


    I don¡¯t want to go about causing another humiliation for myself because of my ignorance. And so, I just decided to ask.


    ¡°Uhm, Xavier? What¡¯s this that the students are sitting on?¡± I asked lowly and tapped him lightly on his shoulder.


    He turned and red at me.


    ¡°Dumb head.¡± He muttered and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a booth.¡± He grumbled lightly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s sitting with us?¡± Chelsea suddenly grunted with a disdainful look.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Xavier shrugged nonchntly.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± She whined.


    ¡®she can¡¯t seat with us! I don¡¯t want her to seat with us!¡± She grumbled angrily.


    Xavier didn¡¯t say anything but went ahead to seat down.


    As I was about to seat down too, she held me firmly by my arm.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t belong here, you know? You¡¯re too dirty to seat with us.


    You¡¯re ssless and you don¡¯t belong here.


    You are not supposed to dine with us.¡± She snorted disgustfully like I¡¯m a piece of trash or dirt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get you Chelsea.¡± I said lowly and twitched my lips.


    Xavier just sat down and watch us.


    ¡®seriously? Are you that dumb? I don¡¯t want you to seat us.¡± She hissed angrily.


    ¡°But Xavier¡¯s mom said he should take care of me at school because it¡¯s my first time.


    If I don¡¯t eat here where then will I eat?¡± I asked and stared at her crumpled face.


    She doesn¡¯t know that she looks like the devil¡¯s daughter when she¡¯s angry and having that crumpled look.


    ¡°Does he even look like he cares? He¡¯s obviously unconcerned.¡± She said and smirked.


    Before I could say anything, she pushed me hard and before I could even hold anything, Inded hard on the floor with my butt.


    Some students turned to our directions and I felt so hurt.


    Some studentsughed mockingly while my head was bent in shame.


    Chelsea crouched in front of me and lifted my chin up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you near my Xavier again. Don¡¯t think because you live with him in his house you should feel like a queen.


    You definitely don¡¯t stand any chance with him.¡± She whispered with a taunting grin.


    She stood up and patted my hair, ¡°good girl.¡± She said with a hint of mockery in her voice.


    As I tried to stand up, I felt a strong hand around my waist.


    I turned and saw Xavier¡¯s friend, the one that had told me that I look pretty.


    He helped me up from the floor. Xavier and him threw angry re at each other before he held my hands and walked away.


    We got to another booth and he gestured for me to seat.


    Without any hesitation or reluctancy, I sumbed and sat on the booth.


    *


    *


    RIO¡¯s POV:


    As I sat on my booth and ate, I suddenly started hearing whisperings from the booth beside mine.


    I listened raptly and I got to find out that they were talking about the new student and Chelsea.


    Now, only for me to take a look and saw Chelsea bullying Dney when Xavier is there.


    I wasn¡¯t happy seeing Dney being talked rudely and being bullied by Chelsea.


    She has no right whatsover!


    Though I use girls, I don¡¯t fancy bullying. In fact, I don¡¯t like it one bit.


    Xavier couldn¡¯t even do anything but just seat and watched Chelsea hurt Dney.


    Xavier¡¯s is still blind not to see the mesmirizing beauty of Dney.


    He¡¯s still blind not to notice how beautiful she is.


    He shouldn¡¯t worry, until I make her mine before he¡¯ll realise how pretty she is.


    I feel I¡¯m attracted towards her and I wouldn¡¯t mind having her myself.


    I¡¯m going to make sure I have her and Xavier isn¡¯t gonna stand a chance.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    ¡°I¡¯m Rio, in case you don¡¯t know.¡± Xavier¡¯s friend who helped me, said with a small smile.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± I mouthed lowly.


    ¡®so, you are Dney right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°Hope you like the meal?¡± He asked sweetly.


    I stared at the food in front of me and stared back at him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded my head with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m really grateful Rio.¡± I said sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. And don¡¯t worry about Xavier, he¡¯s always like that; he¡¯s the I- don¡¯t- care type but he¡¯ll definitelye around.


    And Chelsea, she behaves bitchy sometimes especially when ites to Xavier.


    So, don¡¯t take her actions toward you to heart.¡± He told me with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I don¡¯t really care too.¡± I shrugged inly and ate slowly from my meal.


    ¡°Alright, eat up. Lunch break is almost over.¡± He urged and smiled at me.


    ¡°Uh! Sure.¡± I mouthed.


    *


    *


    After few other subjects, school was finally over.


    It wasn¡¯t too much of fun because the students weren¡¯t nice at all.


    They didn¡¯t even want to talk nicely to me.


    And the obj¡­ Laptop, I had broken due to my ignorance, was taken away and I was given a new one.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The teacher had taught me how to use it and I was quick to grab the teachings.


    For the rest of day, I was able to use theptop: but not perfectly well. At least, I can open it and turn it on and off.


    Chelsea was so clingy to Xavier as we were about going home.


    She wanted toe along with us but she said she got things to do in the house.


    I was d because I wouldn¡¯t seat with her in the same car with her throwing angry re at me at intervals.


    She hugged Xavier before going over to her ride.


    I got inside the car with Xavier and he didn¡¯t even spare me a side nce.


    The drive home was very quiet, with no words said between the two of us.


    The quietness was so ufortable and I couldn¡¯t wait to go home.


    We got home and I was the first to alight.


    He alighted too and he surprised me by suddenly gripping my arm, pulling me to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell mom about what happened at the cafeteria okay?¡± Xavier warned sternly.


    I yanked my hand away from his grip and stared nkly at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s for me to decide.¡± I snorted and walked into the house.


    ¡°Dney!¡± His mom screamed happily and ran to meet me at the door.


    I smiled lightly at her and went into her open arms.


    ¡°How was school today? Do you like the school? Were the students nice to you?


    Did the things in the school fascinate you?¡± She asked all at once, not even giving me the chance to say anything.


    ¡°Which one am I supposed to answer?¡± Iughed lightly.


    ¡°Oh! My bad! Sorry, I guess I was too ted. So, how was school today?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°It was fine.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the schoolter, so tell me, how was Xavier to you today?¡± She asked eagerly.


    I turned and caught Xavier giving me a warning sign not to say anything.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I was suddenly saying when Xavier suddenly interrupted and walked up to meet us.


    ¡®really mom? Have I be invisible that you couldn¡¯t even wee me?¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°That will wait. Not until Dney tells me something nice about what you did to school today.¡± She chuckled lightly, like a young school girl.


    ¡®seriously mom.¡± He huffed and red at me.


    ¡®so Dney, tell me. How was Xavier at school today toward you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Well, he wasn¡¯t nice. He made Chelsea bully me.¡± I pouted sadly.


    The woman turned and red at him and walked to cover the remaining space between Xavier and her but Xavier moved backwards quickly and widen his eyes in shock.


    ¡°What? Just kill me already!¡± Xavier eximed disbelievingly.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 26

    XAVIER¡¯s POV:


    Jesus! This girl is bad.


    Even after all the warning signs I gave her, she still went ahead to tell mum


    ¡®really Xavier?¡± Mom asked and hastily moved towards me, before I could move away, her hand were already firmly on my ear.


    She pulled me by the ear while I winced.


    ¡°Mom? It hurts!¡± I whined.


    ¡°What did I tell you about Dney before going to school?¡± She asked, with a- stern-like voice.


    ¡°That I should take care of her.¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°And did you?¡± She asked.


    I kept shut and tried to freed her grip on my ear but she twisted it painfully.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Answer me Xavier!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Jeez mom, my ear hurts already.¡± I groaned.


    ¡®seriously? You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± She said and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Dney, go up and freshen up. I¡¯lle meet you shortly.¡± Mom said, still twisting my ear.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am.¡± She giggled lightly.


    Mom smiled lightly and pulled me by my ear and walked towards the stairs.


    I red at Dney while she stared nkly at me.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV:


    I got back from school and I was damn tired.


    I went to my room and had a quick shower.


    I wore my clothes and went down to the kitchen.


    I opened the pots and I was damned when I didn¡¯t even find a leftover.


    ¡°Dang it!¡± I cussed angrily.


    Mom and grandma weren¡¯t home and they didn¡¯t even bother to even leave if it¡¯s just a leftover for me.


    They¡¯re cruel.


    My stomach grumbled noisily, reminding me that I¡¯ve got to feed it.


    Having no other option, I drank a lot of water and dragged my tired and hungry self back to my room.


    As Iid on the bed, my room door suddenly creaked opened and mom walked in.


    ¡°Hey Alicia, you¡¯re back.¡± She said the obvious.


    ¡°Well, as you can see.¡± I rolled my eyes and turned to another direction.


    ¡°Oh! Wee.


    Well, get your butt of the bed and wear something nice. We¡¯re going out.¡± She said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I snapped my head to look at her and sat on my bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the asion mom? What are we celebrating?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°Nothing special. Let¡¯s just say I got a new job with a good pay.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Oh mom! That¡¯s good news.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Alright, so hurry up before I change my mind.¡± She said and walked out of my room.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I smiled tedly.


    I got down from my bed and hurriedly got to my wardrobe, looking for something nice to wear.


    I wonder where we¡¯re going to.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV:


    I got into the house and as usual, I was expecting to see an empty house apart from the maids, but I was damn so shocked to see my both parent seating on the sofa and watching TV.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± I called surprisingly and walked up to them.


    ¡°Hey princess.¡± Mom beamed and walked to hug me.


    I let her hug me but I was still so shocked to find them both at home.


    ¡°Wee princess.¡± Dad smiled lightly.


    ¡°What the¡­ What happened? Why are you guys home? I thought you were supposed to be home by the end of the month.


    But you¡¯re home now.¡± I voiced out, still finding it hard to believe that my parent were both home.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I ain¡¯t unhappy to see my parent but it¡¯s a shocker to see them.


    Anytime my parent are about leaving and give me a particr date they¡±d be home, they¡¯ll never fulfill their promise.


    They¡¯ll always have an excuse to extend their stay.


    But this time around today, they are home, more earlier than I imagined.


    ¡°We just decided to surprise you.¡± Mom beamed happily.


    ¡®really? Surprise indeed.¡± I said nonchntly, like I didn¡¯t care but I do care.


    ¡®so, princess, freshen up and get dressed. We¡¯re going out.¡± Dad smiled.


    What?


    ¡°What? We¡¯re going out!¡± I half yelled happily, not believing my ears.


    ¡°Yes dear.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Hope this isn¡¯t a joke?¡± I asked sternly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dad said and smiled.


    *


    *


    I got dressed and my parent and I got into one of the cars; a red Bugatti Veyron.


    I smiled and watched the view happily as the chaffeur drove off.


    I admired the beautiful tall skyscrapers and other beautiful buildings.


    Not as if I fancy them or something but for the fact that I was happy made me gaze admiringly at them.


    The chaffeur finally pulled over in front of a ssic restaurant and we alighted.


    I removed my sunshade sses and walked elegantly with my parent into the restaurant.


    *


    *


    I chatted with my parent as we ate on our meal.


    If felt so good to finally seat, eat and talk calmly with them, without me getting angry like I would do when I¡¯m being told about their departure again.


    After we were done eating and drinking, I decided we dropped by at the Mall to get some stuffs I needed.


    Mum and dad were still in the car and I stepped out before then, headed for the entrance. But unfortunately, a clumsydy bumped into me.


    ¡°Hey! Are you blind??¡± I snapped at her.


    ¡®seriously?¡± She scoffed.


    Hold on¡­


    That face! She looked really familiar.


    Of course!!


    ¡°You????¡± We both eximed at the same time.


    ¡°What the f**k are you doing here? And why¡¯re you always being so clumsy?!¡± She snapped at me, making me shocked.


    She was the same filthydy my driver had sshed mud water on.


    ¡®seriously?? I think I should be asking you that damn question. What¡¯re you doing here? We actually don¡¯t need low lives in the mall¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Listen to me, you little brat¡± she pointed her finger at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna take any more insults from you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alicia!¡± A young woman came calling after her.


    ¡°Hey! Alicia; what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on, huh?¡± She asked and held thedy¡¯s hand.


    So, Alicia¡¯s her name?


    Hmph


    ¡°I unfortunately bumped into an animal, mum¡± the Alicia girl replied and my eyes widened in shock.


    What the heck???


    Did she just call me animal??


    Immediately, mum and dad showed up.


    ¡°Hey! Chelsea, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mum asked as she stood beside me with dad.


    I kept throwing res at the puppies in front of me.


    But then, I noticed something ¨C the young woman was fixing her eyes on dad.


    And dad¡­. he was staring back at her as well.


    ¡°rissa??¡± He suddenly called out.


    ¡°Jerry?¡± She called out as well.


    Hold on; do they know each other or what???


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 27

    ?? CHELSEA POV ??


    What¡¯s going on? How do they get to know each other? I wondered.


    They still had their eyes locked into each other¡¯s faces, surprise clearly written on them.


    ¡°Do you¡­.. know each other?¡± Mum asked, causing a separation between their eyes.


    But before dad could speak up, the other woman did.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t. Come on, Alicia. Let¡¯s go¡± she said sternly, gripped the clumsydy¡¯s hand and scurried off.


    Huh??


    Why the¡­.?


    Mum turned and looked at dad who wasn¡¯t saying a word.


    ¡°Honey, who¡¯s she?¡± She asked, but he still didn¡¯t say a word and angrily, she started walking away to the car.


    Dad got himself back and we both started walking to join mom.


    I grumbled in disappointment as we walked to where the car was parked.


    I didn¡¯t even get to buy what I needed all because of that woman and her good for nothing daughter.


    Why did they have to show up now?


    ¡°Mom? My shopping!¡± I whined and tung on her arm.


    ¡®really? Next time.¡± Mom said.


    We got to the car and we slide in.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The drive home was so quiet and it was ufortable.


    None of my parents said anything but throw res at each other; especially mom.


    Who the hell is that woman to dad, huh?


    Jeez!


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    As mom and I walked to the bus stop, she looked lost in thought.


    She hasn¡¯t spoken a word since we left the Mall after bumping into that rude brat¡¯s parents especially her father.


    I tried starting a conversation with her but she ignored me.


    I sighed softly and continued to walk beside her. Her smile had faded and she held no expression whatsover.


    She just look lost and in deep thoughts.


    *


    *


    We both got home. While I went to the kitchen, mom went to her room.


    Actually, today was fun with mom. She took me to an eatery and I ate to my satisfaction.


    And my shopping bags were four because I had bought lots of things I¡¯ve been dying to buy.


    I bought some beautiful clothes and shoes.


    Mom made me choose whatever I wanted and I was speechless because I didn¡¯t know mom had such amount of money.


    I happily choose whatever I wanted while mom just picked few things.


    We went to the grocery side and we both bought food items.


    We bought frozen foods, sea foods, cereals and breakfast food, canned food, pasta and condiments.


    Our bags were filled and it was heavy.


    But I was really happy that we got to go shopping and buy lots of things.


    I don¡¯t even know thest time we did such.


    I prepared dinner and serve mom hers in her room.


    I kept Grandma¡¯s in the kitchen because she returned not quite long and she was having her bath.


    *


    *


    After eating dinner and taking my bath, I wore my pyjamas and climbed onto the bed.


    I tried falling asleep but sleep wouldn¡¯te.


    I kept seeing Xavier¡¯s cute and smiling face.


    I finally gave up sleeping and got down from my bed.


    I turned on the light and went to my old cab where I keep my drawing materials.


    I actually love drawing and I draw perfectly well.


    I arranged my drawing materials and took my pencil.


    I¡¯m gonna draw him.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV:


    Xavier¡¯s mom made Xavier tutor me about what we learnt at school.


    He was grumpy and refused at first but when his mom pulled his ears, he begrudgingly agreed.


    We sat on a chair in his room with a table in front of us.


    ¡°Now, listen to me and listen very good¡± he began.


    ¡°You must do exactly as I say, okay? And don¡¯t even think of stressing me cause I¡¯ve got no time to waste¡±.


    Geez!


    I just nodded so he doesn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°First of all, rewrite these sentences¡± he said and ced a book and pen in front of me.


    Hmm.


    On the book was written some sentences, but the problem was, I didn¡¯t know how to Make use of a pen.


    Back there in Marazona, we wrote with sticks, touched in colors.


    I held it in a funny way and ced it on the book, trying to copy what the boy¡±d asked.


    ¡°And what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He scoffed and I looked at him.


    ¡®seriously? Is that how to hold a pen?¡±


    I bit my lower lip and stared down at the table bashfully.


    ¡°Gosh¡± he mumbled under his breath and held my hand.


    His skin was so soft.


    ¡°You hold it this way¡± he stated calmly, but I could see he was forcing himself to be calm.


    ¡°Your index finger should be here¡­¡­and this, here¡±


    He ced the fingers the way he wanted and asked me to continue.


    ¡°T¡­. Thanks¡± I told him and tried focusing on the paper.


    It so wasn¡¯t easy writing on it, but I tried.


    ¡°Holy Crap!¡± He eximed when I was done with one sentence.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you used ten f**king lines in writing just one sentence!!¡±


    Huh?


    What are lines? I pondered and looked at the book.


    Actually, I saw some lines across it. But¡­. did they really matter?


    He took the book and stared at it. Then sighed.


    ¡°I guess we need to start with handwriting¡± he mumbled and brought out another book from the bag.


    *


    *


    #NEXT_MORNING.


    ALICIA¡¯s POV:


    I yawned lightly and sat on top of my bed.


    I stretched out my body and got down from the bed.


    I pulled off my clothes and tied my towel around my body.


    I got into the bathroom and had a cool shower.


    *


    *


    I smiled enthusiastically as I waited patiently for Xavier¡¯s car to drive into the schoolpound.


    And just as I thought, his car drove into the schoolpound.


    I walked towards his car, but my joy seized when he came out with twodies ¨C urgh!!


    The spoilt brat from yesterday and the otherdy who¡±d lost her ne.


    Gosh!


    Why¡¯re they together, huh?


    I quickly diverted to another direction cause I didn¡¯t want to see them.


    But how do I give the drawing to him? I really wanted him to notice me!


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 28

    Dney¡¯s pov:


    Chelsea as usual, was so clingy towards Xavier like a ma as we walked towards the stairs.


    She had a huge smile on her face as her arms were around his shoulders while Xavier¡¯s hands were around her waist; she actually made him hold her on her waist.


    So pathetic!


    Some girls took pictures of them together and probably, it would make Chelsea¡¯s head swell more with pride.


    I was beside them and asionally, she would re and huff at me.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± She called tenderly with a pout.


    We where at what I got to know the previous day as the hallway.


    She removed her arms from his shoulders and stopped walking.


    Xavier stopped walking too and turned to look at her.


    Since I didn¡¯t know the way to the ssroom, I had to wait too.


    I seriously don¡¯t want to get lost in this big school. I might not even be found.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Xavier answered.


    ¡°Does she really have to continue to walk with us everyday and everywhere?


    I seriously don¡¯t like it and I¡¯m notfortable with it.


    She¡¯s like a pest.¡± She whined and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Chels, what¡¯s wrong with her walking with us everyday and everywhere?


    And beside that Chels, mom made it clear to me that I shouldn¡¯t let her out of my sight and I don¡¯t want to receive another twist of the ear. It hurts you know.¡± Xavier shrugged.


    I chuckled lightly and covered my mouth with my palm from making me burst into wideughter.


    Chelsea red angrily at me.


    ¡°But Xavier, I don¡¯t want her anywhere us.¡± Chelsea groaned.


    ¡°But¡­. I¡¯m not doing anything wrong¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°And who said you had to do anything wrong before staying away from us?¡± Chelsea snapped.


    Gosh! Seriously?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Chelsea. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with her staying with us. Besides, she¡¯s new here and I wouldn¡¯t want her ruining things all around. Come on, let¡¯s go¡± Xavier said and started walking away.


    Oops!


    Chelsea stood and red at me and I shrugged and went after Xavier.


    Whatever her problem is.


    *


    *


    Chelsea¡¯s Pov:


    Gosh! This is so not funny.


    I¡¯m here ¨C trying to stop Xavier from being a yer, yet this dumbdy had toe into the picture. I hate it when he¡¯s around otherdies.


    I f**king hate it!


    No matter what, I just needed to get him away from her.


    *


    *


    Hera¡¯s pov:


    The woman whom I got to know that she doesn¡¯t have a husband, took good care of me.


    She said her name is Emily and her husband died about three years ago and she doesn¡¯t have a child.


    I got to know so many things about her and when she had asked me about myself, I told her briefly about myself.


    She had been so shocked and utterly speechless when I told her I wasn¡¯t from Earth. She didn¡¯t quite believe me though but she didn¡¯t question me.


    In her house, there are so many strange things.


    The previous day, I had broken what she called a television because I saw strange people in it.


    I had been so shocked and frightened that I didn¡¯t know when I smashed the tv.


    She was pissed at me but after she got to know it was my first time seeing a thing like that, she let it go.


    She¡¯s kind but I haven¡¯t fully adapted to the things in her house.


    I haven¡¯t been since the two days that I¡¯ve been here.


    When I told her I don¡¯t have anywhere to go, she decided to take me in as her daughter.


    She leaves for work every morning ande back at night.


    She had taught me how to wear the strange leaves she called *clothes.*Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She also taught me how to use the bathroom and toilet. It wasn¡¯t easy knowing them but I eventually knew it.


    In Marazona, I¡¯m used to people serving me but here in Emily¡¯s house, reverse is the case because I¡¯m serving her and it isn¡¯t easy for me one bit.


    I clean the house and do some other minor works but they are really exhausting.


    I¡¯m a princess for crying out loud and I ain¡¯t supposed to be working like a ve!


    I really want to yell at Emily but I can¡¯t.


    She saved me, took me in and fed me and I¡¯m grateful for that.


    But seriously, I¡¯m tired of living like a ve when I know that where I came from, I¡¯m a princess and I¡¯m being served.


    If I knew life on Earth could be difficult and different, then I wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe.


    *


    *


    TBC


    This one hasn¡¯t seen anything.

 Chapter 29

    Hera¡¯s pov:


    ¡°Hera!¡± Emily called aloud.


    I grumbled angrily and closed my ears with my both hands.


    Jeez, that woman can disturb!


    Ever since she returned from her work, it¡¯s Hera this, Hera that.


    Gosh! I¡¯m tired already.


    She wouldn¡¯t even give me a break.


    ¡°Hera!¡± She called again, but this time around, very loud.


    ¡°Yes Emily, I¡¯ming!¡± I grumbled loudly.


    I got down from the bed and slipped in my legs in what Emily called *a fluffy slippers.*


    I walked out of the room and went down the stairs, as she had called it too.


    She was there, her legs crossed on the center ss table.


    ¡°Yes Emily.¡± I feigned a tight lip smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s ma¡±am Emily. And ma¡±am when you¡¯re addressing me.¡± She chastised.


    ¡°Okay Emi¡­ I mean, ma¡±am Emily.¡± I sighed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I want you to go to the kitchen and get me an apple from the counter.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am Emily.¡± I almost huffed but I decided against it instead, I smiled lightly and walked away to go carry out her order.


    Like seriously?


    I grumbled all the way to the kitchen, feeling so pissed off and tired.


    That woman would kill me before my time, if she doesn¡¯t stop with her unending errands.


    I need to continue to leave with her and get to know a lot of things about Earth before I¡¯ll finally leave and go in search of Dney.


    I¡¯m gonna learn very fast so I wouldn¡¯t spend years with Emily.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    ¡°Yeah¡­hum¡­ Yes¡­ Oh god!¡± The bitch moaned loudly as I screwed her.


    Her moans were like music and it gave me an hard on.


    I drilled her roughly while she moaned loudly.


    ¡°Oh Xavier, I¡¯m gonnae!¡± She groaned in ecstacy as I plunged deeper into her not-too tight p**sy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cussed when I felt my c*m build up.


    In a split second, we both came.


    I pulled out of her and spank her butt. She gasped and breathed out loudly.


    We breathed deeply, trying to catch our breathe.


    ¡°That was one hell of a s*x.¡± She smiled sweetly.


    I don¡¯t even know the bitch name.


    ¡°Yeah. We are done!¡± I replied perfunctorily and zipped up properly.


    ¡°Would there be a next time?¡± She pouted sexily and licked her lips seductively.


    Gosh! She¡¯s gonna make me drill her again.


    ¡°There¡¯s not gonna be a next time bitch!¡± I groaned sternly.


    Her eyes snapped opened and stared shockingly at me.


    ¡°Xavier¡­ I thought¡­¡± She trailed off and tried to touch my chest but I swat her hand away.


    ¡°What we just had meant nothing to me. You¡¯re just like one of those cheap whores I use in satisfying my sexual urge, get that into your thick skull.¡± I snapped and rolled my eyes.


    Her eyes glistened as unshed tears welled up in her eyes.


    Jeez!


    ¡°I¡¯m done with you. I don¡¯t f*ck a girl twice.¡± I smirked and pushed her slightly out of my way.


    I got outside and smiled lightly.


    These girls should keep dreaming that I¡±d want to have anything to do with them.


    They are so cheap and easy to get.


    Gosh!


    The bitch red at me before running out of the girls restroom.


    I tucked my hands inside my pair of trousers pocket and made to leave, but then, a girl hastily walked towards me.


    I think she got out from one of the rooms.


    ¡°Hi Xavier.¡± She smiled shyly and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    I haven¡¯t seen her around before and I guess she¡¯s a new student.


    ¡°Yeah. What do you want?¡± I asked perfunctorily.


    ¡°Well, erm¡­¡± She stuttered and bent her head.


    Gosh! Does this girl know she¡¯s waisting my time?


    I noticed her hands were behind her back, like she was hiding something.


    ¡°Hurry up with whatever you want to say okay? I¡¯ve got things do.¡± I replied sharply with an eye roll.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. Well, erm¡­ I like you Xavier and I wanted to give you this.¡± She smiled sweetly. She brought out her hidden hands from her back and stretched out a cardboard paper to me.


    I took a surprise nce at her andughed silently but mockingly.


    ¡®really?¡± I scoffed and roamed my eyes around her body.


    She doesn¡¯t look bad but she¡¯s definitely not my type.


    She looks like a nerd and jeez, nerds would be thest set of people I¡¯ll ever have anything to do with.


    ¡°I really like you.¡± She smiled.


    I smirked and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want to have whatever that¡¯s with you.¡± I shrugged perfunctorily.


    ¡°Please Xavier, please. I¡±d really appreciate it if you¡±d ept it.


    I spent hours doing it.¡± She begged with a sad countenance.


    I grumbled but I finally took it from her.


    I looked at her and then back at the cardboard paper.


    ¡°I hope you like it? I drew it myself.¡± She said proudly.


    It was actually a very beautiful drawing of me wearing my uniform and having a lollipop sweet in my mouth.


    Wow! I was really impressed.


    ¡°Hum!¡± I cleared my throat and looked at her with a straight face.


    She really did draw it perfectly well.


    I looked like a demi god and it really looked exactly like me.


    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± I said perfunctorily and walked away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s pov:


    I had heard everything that went on in the room closer to mine.


    I heard the making out sounds and all, and I felt kind of disgusted.


    I kind of, because it wasing from Xavier.


    I really do like him and find anything he does disgusted.


    If it where someone else, I would have barged in and given them a piece of my mind.


    I did that in my alma- mater.


    When I had given Xavier the drawing, my heart beat had elerated greatly with nervousness.


    *


    *


    But wait! Did Xavier reallymend me?


    Did he say thank you?


    And my eyes weren¡¯t deceiving me when I saw him smile when staring at the drawing right?


    Oh my!


    I think I¡¯m gonna explode with joy!


    I¡¯m getting Xavier¡¯s attention bit by bit and then boom¡­


    *


    *


    TBC


    Should we warn Alicia about Chelsea being protective of Xavier?

 Chapter 30

    Dney¡¯s pov:


    In school, I didn¡¯t find it difficult to learn or assimte, all thanks to Xavier.


    He had taught me very well the previous day and though I couldn¡¯t get everything, I still learnt and remembered the very important ones.


    When it was lunch break, Xavier, Chelsea and I went to the cafeteria together.


    Thank goodness, this time around, Chelsea didn¡¯t make any move to tell me to leave. But I could tell she wasn¡¯t happy with the fact that I¡¯m sitting and eating with them.


    *


    *


    Emily¡¯s pov:


    Having Hera in my house as lessened some works for me.


    At least, she do the dishes, she arranges the house and scrubbed the house neatly.


    Sometimes, she even wash my clothes and that as hell reduce a lot of stress for me.


    It has also fill the vacuum of me not having a child.


    She¡¯s taken away the sadness of not having a child in my life; I don¡¯t even mind keeping her forever.


    I finished working and I was asked to go see my manager.


    I just hope she has something important to say.


    I just pray she wants to increase my sry and that¡±d really be great.


    ¡°Good evening.¡± I greeted politely to the manager, who¡¯s probably in herte forties.


    Her name is Julie and she¡¯s a very quiet woman and she hardlyes out of her office ever since she was employed about four months ago.


    ¡°Yeah, evening.¡± She said and twirled her swivel chair around.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Well, you might be confused as to why I called you.


    The truth is that, the owner of the caf¨¦ called¡­¡± She sighed and stared sadly at me.


    ¡°He asked me to remove every worker that¡¯s ranging from the ages of 40.


    So in essence, I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re fired. I¡¯m really sorry ma¡±am Emily.¡± She spoke calmly.


    My head rang a loud bell as I stared doubtfully at her.


    What?


    What did I hear I say?


    I¡¯m fired?


    Oh God!


    ¡°Are you really serious? Why?¡± I huffed disbelievingly and shook my head.


    No, it can¡¯t be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason ma¡±am but I¡¯m following ording to what I was told.


    There are about four of you that¡¯s leaving.


    I¡¯m really sorry.¡¯she exhaled.


    ¡°What about my pay?¡± I asked sadly.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll send you the full amount to your bank ount.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    *


    So, just like that I was fired?


    I¡¯ve been working in this caf¨¦ for the past four years and this is how they repay my hardworks and diligence?


    This is so unfair.


    Where do I start from?


    Where do I start looking for a job now huh?


    Why now?


    I sighed dejectedly and walked out of the caf¨¦ premises.


    I got home and had my bath. I didn¡¯t even bother to eat dinner because I already lost my appetite.


    I still felt pained and bittered about the whole thing.


    I was fired even without a tangible reason.


    This is not so fair at all!


    *


    *


    After my sleepless night, I got ready for job hunting.


    Hera already prepared breakfast but I wasn¡¯t hungry.


    I took just few amount of money before leaving the house.


    *


    After hours of fruitless search, I became tired.


    I went to a caf¨¦ and cafeteria but I wasn¡¯t employed.


    I also checked hotels and I wasn¡¯t given any job too.


    I felt tired and exhausted.


    My waist and legs hurt and it felt as if I would fall any moment.


    I was weary and it waste already too.


    *


    *


    I stared at the big mansion in front of me and sighed sadly.


    I need to give it a try even if there¡¯s no sign for any job vacancy.


    I breathed in and out and walked to the huge gate.


    I knocked loudly on the gate and a stern, mean and huge looking man opened the gate.


    After some brief interrogations, I was allowed in by a woman I think is the owner of the house.


    *


    *


    ¡°You¡¯re fortunate to have dropped bye.


    One of my cooks resigned today because she¡¯s leaving the country.


    There are two cooks but the work would be too much for me.¡± The woman who had introduced herself as Jenny Maddox, said with a smile.


    ¡°Is it just the space of the cook that¡¯s vacant?¡± I asked politely.


    ¡°For now, yeah.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Okay. So, you know what? I¡±d give you a call tomorrow and tell you if you¡¯re hired or not.


    You¡±d send me your number.¡± She smiled sweetly at me.


    She looked really nice.


    ¡°Okay, thank you and I¡¯ll be expecting your call.¡± I enthused.


    We exchanged numbers and I stood up to leave.


    ¡°Thanks ma¡±am.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Emily.¡±


    ¡°And by the way, that boy looks handsome.¡± I smiled and pointed to a very cute boy¡¯s picture on the wall.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s Xavier my son.¡± She beamed proudly.


    I nodded my head positively and suddenly thought of Hera.


    They¡±d make a great couple.


    *


    *


    I slept soundly at night because I felt at rest.


    And before I had slept, I prayed that I get the job even if it looks obvious that I¡¯ll definitely get the job.


    In the afternoon the next day, I was so restless.


    I was waiting for Mrs Jenny to call.


    Or wouldn¡¯t she employ me?


    *


    ¡°Hello. Yes ma¡±am. Okay ma¡±am.¡± I smiled happily over the phone.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I screamed happily.


    ¡°Hera!¡± I called out to Hera.


    She came running down looking confused.


    ¡°I finally got a job at the Maddox house and they have a cute son!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?

 Chapter 31

    Hera¡¯s pov:


    I stared at Emily confusingly because I didn¡¯t understand quite well what she meant.


    ¡°A cute son? What¡¯s a cute son?¡± I asked,pletely perplexed.


    ¡®really?¡± She asked, with her eyes wide open as if they¡¯ll fall off. She gazed at me like I¡¯ve asked the most unheard question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who a son is? Like, a male child or a boy?¡± She asked, nonplussed.


    I scrunched my face in confusion as she called out what I didn¡¯t understand and what I¡¯ve never heard before.


    ¡°What are all those names you called? Are they names of ces or what?


    I don¡¯t understand.¡± I said, feeling so confused.


    ¡°Okay, I thought you were joking. But it seems you are not.


    You¡¯re damn serious.¡± Sheughed lightly.


    ¡°But first of all before I tell you what it means, I just wanna let you know that, I¡¯ve gotten a job to be a cook in a wealthy house.¡± She sighed softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go seat on the couch, so I can exin to you the meaning of a son.¡± She smiled and pulled me to seat.


    ¡°Well, a son is a male person. Just like we have you as a female, we also have another gender called the males.¡± She exined.


    ¡®really?¡± I asked, seemingly interested about the whole thing.


    ¡°Let me continue. Now, just like you¡¯re a daughter to your mother, that¡¯s how a male is a son to his mother.


    We aren¡¯t the only kind of gender in this world.¡± She added with a smile.


    ¡®really? Oh my! Wait! Those strange people that wanted to harm me that night, they are the sons you¡¯re talking about.¡± I asked, recalling those strange creatures or whatever.


    ¡°Exactly! They are the males or rather, boys.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Iughed hysterically, not knowing exactly while I bursted into an uncontroblyughter.


    Emily looked at me and she joined me inughing.


    Weughed like crazy people until we stopped to catch our breathe.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov:


    School wasn¡¯t boring as it was the first day I had arrived.


    When we got home, I spent the evening with Xavier¡¯s mum until she¡±d asked me for something.


    ¡°Look Laney, I want you to give this juice to Xavier. Make sure you don¡¯t spill it.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom beamed happily.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am. But ma¡±am, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you this question but it keeps escaping my mind.¡± I said shyly with a smile.


    ¡°What is it dear?¡± She asked and tucked in a loose strand of my hair behind my ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked, feeling a little bashful.


    ¡°Oh dear! That¡¯s a good question.¡± She beamed.


    ¡°My name is Jenny.¡± She enthused.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll start addressing you as ma¡±am Jenny. Hope that¡¯s okay by you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Dney, you can call me mom.¡± She pouted like a child that¡¯s being deprived of sweet.


    ¡°Huh? M¡­om?¡± I twitched my lips.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Dney, say it well.¡± She urged with a smile.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I said with a shy smile.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t feel shy to call me mom okay?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am, sorry I mean mom.¡± I said and we bothughed lightly.


    ¡°Okay. C¡¯mon now. Take it to his room.¡± She said and handed me the ss of cold orange juice.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I held it and smiled at her.


    ¡°Alright, go now.¡± She whispered softly.


    I chuckled and walked out of the kitchen.


    I opened Xavier¡¯s door and he was only on his towel wrapped around his waist.


    His hair was dripping wet and his pink lips shone brightly and it made it more pinkish.


    I stared admiringly at him as his eyes caught with mine.


    ¡°What the hell? Why did you just barge in without knocking?¡± He queried.


    That strange word *knock* again. What exactly does it mean?


    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said shyly, not knowing exactly what to say.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked and ran his eyes all over my body.


    ¡°Erm¡­ I came to give you this.¡± I smiled sweetly and stretched out the ss of juice to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied perfunctorily and took it from me.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± He said with an eye roll.


    As I made to leave, my eyes suddenly caught with something strange below his waist inside his towel.


    The thing was bulgy and though I couldn¡¯t see it, I knew it would be thick and long.


    What exactly is that?


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± He asked.


    When I didn¡¯t say anything, he followed my gaze and he gasped.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± He half yelled.


    ¡°What is that? Why¡¯s there looking big and bulgy?¡± I asked perplexed and moved closer to him.


    ¡°Hey stop there!¡± He yelled and moved back.


    ¡°I mean no harm okay? I just want to know what exactly is there.¡± I said, my curiosity getting the best of me.


    ¡°What¡¯s there doesn¡¯t concern you!¡± He snapped.


    I stood rooted on my spot but then, I turned and walked to the door.


    Then, I turned sharply and grabbed the huge bulge in his towel.


    Geez! If felt so huge and thick in my grasp.


    ¡°Argh!¡± He yelled and poured the ss of juice on my body.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Dney wants to see what they use in making¡­

 Chapter 32

    Dney¡¯s pov:


    I blinked my eyes rapidly and stared at Xavier.


    My hair was dripping wet down to my lips with the juice he had poured on me.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He yelled and red at me.


    ¡°Er¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to know what¡¯s there. I didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± I gulped down and wiped the juice on my lips.


    ¡®really? That¡¯s none of your business and don¡¯t you dare go around grabbing other person¡¯s own because you¡±d be in a lot of trouble.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Okay. I guess my curiosity got the best of me. I¡¯m sorry actually.¡± I pouted and blinked my eyes cutely.


    ¡°Just leave okay? You¡¯re always annoying. You act like an insane alien sometimes.¡± He hissed angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Before I couldplete my statement, he already shoved me out of his room.


    I got outside and sighed loudly.


    He mmed the door shut while I ced my hand on my thumping chest.


    Gosh!


    But what exactly was there?


    It felt so thick and huge and it was on the same ce I have mine. But why is his different?


    It was long too and I haven¡¯t seen such before. Has it been there or it just got there?


    Geez! I think I¡¯m going crazy.


    I shook my head vigorously but I still couldn¡¯t get that long thick and bulgy thing out of my head. It was as if it was imprinted there.


    Gosh!


    *


    *


    ¡®so, Dney, how was it? Did he take it?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom grinned as she pulled me to seat on the bed.


    ¡°Er¡­ Well, it didn¡¯t entirely end well.¡± I twitched my lips and stared at my fingers.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked eagerly and turned me to look at her.


    ¡°He actually epted the juice but just when I was about leaving, I saw something bulgy, long and thick below his waist inside his towel.


    Well, so I was curious and I¡­¡± I sighed and twitched my lips innocently.


    ¡°Go on. And you what?¡± She asked impatiently.


    I gulped down nothing and fondled with with my fingers childishly.


    ¡°I, erm¡­ Grabbed the thing and he poured the juice on me.¡± I exhaled and stared intently at her.


    ¡°Oh my Laney! Why would you grab his thing?¡± She queried.


    ¡°I was just curious! I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t do that again. Okay?¡± She admonished.


    ¡°Okay. But what exactly was that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t still understand even if I tell you.


    Go have your bath. You smell like orange.¡± She giggled lightly and made me stand up.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I smiled shyly and walked out of her room.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    Geez! That girl doesn¡¯t know what she did by grabbing my d*ck like that!


    She¡¯s got some guts huh?


    She almost gave me a hard on by just her touch on it.


    But damn! Her eyes, she looked so innocent.


    She looked like she couldn¡¯t hurt a fly and she didn¡¯t know what exactly she did.


    I bet she doesn¡¯t know what she did to me.


    What are other strange things do I not know about this alien?


    Hasn¡¯t she seen a d*ck in where she¡¯s from?


    Doesn¡¯t she know what is for?


    Is she that innocent and na?ve?


    Argh!


    I brought out my brief and wore it. I took out a pair of royal blue trousers and a shirt.


    I wore them and used my towel to dry my hair.


    I brushed down my hair and wore a tiny ne around my neck and a ring on my smallest finger. I wore a ck small earring on my left ear.


    I smiled in contentment and climbed onto my bed.


    I took my phone from my drawer beside my bed and unlocked my phone.


    Even as I tried to busy myself with games on my phone, I still couldn¡¯t get Dney¡¯s soft touch on my d*ck and the innocent look she had given me.


    Oh God!


    I think I¡¯m gonna go crazy!


    *


    *


    The next day was weekend and there was nothing much to do.


    I just had my bath and surf through the inte.


    I chatted with Rio and then, with Chelsea.


    I posted new pictures, read sweet messages andments on Instagram and logged out.


    I did my weekend project and I was back to boredom.


    *


    *


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I heard mom¡¯s soft knock on my door.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± She said in a tiny voice.


    I groaned and got down from my bed.


    I slipped my legs into my slippers and started towards the door.


    I twisted the knob and I was face-to-face with mom.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Hi mom.¡± I smiled lightly and opened the door wider for her to step in.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not staying for a conversation with you or something.¡± She told me. I left the door and stared intently at her.


    She smiled and I could see a glint of mischievousness in her eyes and that smile of hers.


    ¡°What is it mom? I know you¡¯re up to something. Just spill it out already.¡± I groaned and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You know me too well.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°Well, I want you and Dney to go over to the grocery store and get some items for me.¡± She smiled.


    ¡®really mom? I¡¯m busy.¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Xavier. Dney¡¯s never been out there since she came in. She¡¯s always indoors after school and I know it¡¯s boring her.


    She needs to explore and see ces. You could take her to see ces too and have fun.


    You need to live a little you know.¡± She said, but she was damn serious.


    ¡°But mom¡­¡± I tried to disagree.


    ¡°Please Xavier, for the sake of me, your mother. Please, do this for me.


    You¡¯re gonna benefit from it too. Just loosen up a bit even if it¡¯s only for today.¡± She pouted and sped her hands together.


    I shook my head negatively and stared at her pleading gaze on me.


    ¡°Please?¡± She whined like a schoolgirl.


    ¡°Okay, fine mom. I will.¡± I surrendered atst.


    ¡®really son? You will?¡± She asked with a warming smile.


    ¡°Yeah mom, I¡¯ll go out with Dney to the grocery store.¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Let¡¯s see how this outing will go

 Chapter 33

    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    Mom smiled as I said those words and hugged me tight.


    ¡°Thank you so much Xavier.¡± She beamed enthusiastically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom.¡± I said and smiled lightly.


    *


    *


    Hera¡¯s pov:


    ¡°Hera dear, would you like to go with me to the Maddox mansion?¡± Emily asked with a smile as she got dressed.


    ¡®really? You¡±d take me there?¡± I asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s if you¡±d go with me.¡± She smiled and packed her in a tight bun.


    ¡°I¡±d love to!¡± I smiled ecstatically.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± She said and stared at me.


    ¡°But can I go dressed like this?¡± I asked as I stared at the strange clothes Emily had wore for me early this morning after breakfast.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s perfectly okay.¡± She smiled and took in my appearance.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± I smiled and we both left the room.


    *


    *


    A silent wow escaped my lips as I stared around the big but what I still find difficult to call a house.


    Beforeing, we had entered a strange looking long ¨C something like a house, but Emily had called it a bus.


    Now, as I stared at this very huge and magnificent house before me, I was left awestruck.


    What kind of a house is this?


    Even in the pce at Marazona isn¡¯t has half big as this.


    I looked around thepound my eyes caught with about four to five small- like house. But it looked rather different from the houses I¡¯ve seen.


    And also, I had seen countless of this small houses on the road.


    But why would a house move?


    This is really so strange but yet, fascinating.


    ¡°Ma¡±am Emily, what exactly are those?¡± I asked curiously and pointed at where the small houses where.


    ¡°Oh! Those are cars. Just like the bus we had entered, that¡¯s a car.¡± She exined with a smile.


    ¡®really? A car? What¡¯s a car?¡± I asked, perplexed.


    ¡°You ask too many questions Hera. A car is a four-wheeled vehicle that moves on the road and carry a little number of people to wherever they¡¯re going.¡± She exined.


    I mouthed an oh because I was still a little bit confused but I didn¡¯t want to ask any questions further.


    Emily held my hands and walked further into thepound.


    She got to the door and pressed something on the door. Just immediately, the door opened revealing a beautiful girl with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here Emily.¡± She smiled and opened the door wider for us to go in.


    ¡°Hi E.¡± Emily said as we walked into the house.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time to get ready to prepare lunch.


    Ma¡±am Jenny just stepped out for a while.¡± She said further and joined us in walking inside the house.


    I looked around the house and my jaw dropped in amazement.


    The sight in front of me was something I¡¯ve never seen before.


    Oh my! I don¡¯t even know the right words to use to describe this beautiful inside of the house.


    I was awed as I looked around while Emily and E chatted.


    My gaze suddenly fell on the television but this one was bigger than the one I had broken at Emily¡¯s.


    It was wider and it was hung beautifully on the wall.


    The television was on and it was showing whatever strange things I didn¡¯t know.


    I didn¡¯t seem frightened seeing people on it like I was at first when I saw them at Emily¡¯s.


    But suddenly, what I think is a male person suddenly showed up.


    The male was beautiful and so cute, I¡¯ve never seen a more beautiful person.


    The male had what looked like a sweet in his lips and had a huge smile on his face.


    Gorgeously beautiful!


    He smiled at me while I smiled back. He winked at me and I felt my face heat up.


    I winked back andughed lightly.


    *


    *


    Emily was done with whatever she was supposed to do and it was time for us to go.


    We said bye to E while she waved at us in return.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some things at the grocery store.¡± Emily said as we walked out of thepound.


    I nodded my head even though I don¡¯t know what she meant by the *grocery store*.


    As we made to enter what I think is the grocery store, I bumped into somebody.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said and tried to pick what fell from the persons hand but the person beat me to it.


    The person took the gaze to stare at me and my eyes nearly fell off.


    What?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the beautiful male I had seen on the television a while ago.


    ¡°Male? You really exist don¡¯t you?¡± I asked in amazement.


    He creased his eyebrows and stared at me like I¡¯ve gone insane.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± He frowned and poked his chest.


    ¡°Yes. And you know me too.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°How?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You were the beautiful male that smiled and winked at me from the television!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Crazy Hera.


    Who can guess who she met?

 Chapter 34

    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    I stared at the girl that I¡¯ll rather call ¨C a lunatic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me beautiful male? Oh my! You look so beautiful in reality!¡± She enthused and started touching me all over my body.


    ¡°What the hell! Get your filthy hands of me! Who the hell are you?¡± I rasped angrily and yanked her hands away from my body.


    ¡°Why are you grumpy? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± She asked and batted her eyshes innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mister, pardon her insolence.¡± A woman ¨C whom I guess is her mother, said with a small smile.


    ¡°But seriously, you¡¯re so cute!¡± She ¨C I mean the crazy girl, smiled dreamily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now Hera. It¡¯s gettingte already and you don¡¯t want to get into trouble with this young mister.¡± The woman whispered softly to the girl.


    I huffed and looked at the crazy girl who had a smile on her face.


    The woman turned and pulled the girl away.


    She smiled and waved at me but I scoffed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Xavier!¡± I heard my name and turned and saw Dney walking towards me.


    She had actually went to the car to get a bottle water.


    I turned and saw the girl trying to turn but her mother dragged her and they were both out of sight.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Dney asked as she got to where I stood.


    She peeped ¨C trying to see if she could see the girl that was already out of sight.


    ¡°No one important. Just a crazy girl that perhaps just left the asylum.¡± I shrugged inly and started towards where the car was parked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see her, but she looked rather familiar.¡± She sighed as she continued to look at the direction were the woman and the girl had passed through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go already okay?¡± I grumbled.


    Dney trailed behind me and carried one of the shopping bags from me.


    *


    *


    Hera¡¯s pov:


    When Emily and I were leaving, I heard a voice that sounded like Dney¡¯s.


    I wanted to turn to have a look but Emily dragged me away.


    Was it just in my imagination or what?


    But I know I clearly heard her voice call out to that beautiful male.


    But was I hallucinating?


    Gosh!


    And that cute male, he looked so beautiful that he looked like he wasn¡¯t real ¨C but he was.


    At least, I touched and felt him.


    I¡¯ll love to see him again.


    But he didn¡¯t look please to see me. But he had smiled and winked at me and I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    He really did smile and winked at me and he was still the same male I had seen on the television.


    Argh! I¡¯m so confused!


    *


    *


    ¡°Why did you behave like that in front of that mister?¡± Emily scolded as she prepared dinner.


    ¡°How did I behave?¡± I asked and rolled my eyes.


    ¡®really?¡± She huffed and stopped chopping the onions and turned to look at me.


    ¡°Are you really asking me that? You know how you behaved and you know it wasn¡¯t proper especially to a stranger.¡± She queried.


    ¡°I was just being excited seeing someone I saw on TV in reality.


    He even smiled and winked at me and I was happy to see the beautiful male.¡± I shrugged perfunctorily.


    ¡°Eish! You¡¯re so hard to deal with. But don¡¯t do that again huh?


    Here isn¡¯t your where you can hug and talk friendly with anyone you see.¡± She admonished.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡±


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov:


    ¡°How was the outing Dney?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom squealed enthusiastically and held my hands.


    I smiled shyly at her and bent my head.


    ¡°Xavier dear, hope you were nice to her?¡± She beamed and smiled at Xavier who just rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    ¡°Hope you¡¯re happy that I went out with your sweet Dney?¡± He asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous okay? Anyways, thank you for taking Dney out.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah. And please mom, tell one of the maids to please get me a ss of cold juice and the pizza in the fridge.¡± Xavier sighed and started towards the stairs.


    ¡°Okay son!¡± His mom called after him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Dney, you have a lot to tell me.¡± She enthused and held my hand.


    Argh!


    *


    *


    B3 pov:


    My room door opened and my two best friends walked in smiling.


    They both had short dresses on but they look hot in it.


    My name is actually Brielle and I have a cliqueprising of, Brianna, ir and I.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We are known as the B3 because of our names.


    We are very close and best friends ¨C we¡¯ve been friends since our middle school days.


    We don¡¯t take trash with any students and we put students in their right ce if they try to mess up with us.


    Students call us pretty bullies but we don¡¯t give a damn.


    We just kinda find joy in taunting and making of students we don¡¯t like, especially the na?ve and nerdy ones.


    Gosh! I hate those set of people.


    Well, we are pretty and from wealthy homes and people say we are proud. But that¡¯s their own cup of cold coffee.


    They can¡¯t say nonsense to our faces because they¡¯re scared of us and that¡¯s what we like ¨C for students to be scared of us.


    And also, we are one of the ssiest students in school.


    ¡°Hi Brielle.¡± Brianna smiled and sat beside me my bed.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I replied perfunctorily and sipped from my wine.


    ¡°You look lost in thought. Care to share?¡± ir asked and sat opposite me on a stool.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that new student ¨C Dney.¡± I sighed and sat properly on the bed, with my full attention on them.


    ¡°Wait, that new student that follows Xavier like his shadow?¡± Brianna scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°And what did that lowlife do to you?¡± ir asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Then why are you thinking about her?¡± Brianna asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. She behaves as if she¡¯s a queen because she¡¯s close to Xavier.


    I know she probably feels like a god because she¡¯s close with the almighty Xavier.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Exactly! I despise that girl!


    She¡¯s just too close to Xavier for my liking.¡± ir hissed irritably.


    ¡®she glues to him like a second skin. She follows him to school, to the cafeteria and they even go home together. She¡¯s worst than Chelsea. I¡¯ve been trying to get that ugly Chelsea off my list. And she shows up??¡± I huffed angrily.


    ¡°I heard from somebody saying that she lives with Xavier in the same mansion!¡± ir huffed while I stared disbelievingly.


    Wait, tell me this is a lie.


    I didn¡¯t hear her correctly.


    ¡°What?¡± Brianna yelled angrily.


    ¡°I wonder who she is to him.¡± ir sighed.


    ¡°Perhaps, a maid.¡± I scoffed and scrunched my face in disgust.


    ¡°I really want to taunt and make fun of her. She acts innocent whereas, she¡¯s not.


    She¡¯s pretending to look na?ve so as to get attention and pity from Xavier and other students.¡± I said, with so much anger.


    ¡°Ande to think of it, it¡¯s been long since I made fun of a student.¡± I smirked.


    ¡°But Brielle, why exactly are you pissed with this Dney? She didn¡¯t wrong you, did she?¡± ir asked and stared intently at her.


    ¡°What do you mean ir? I don¡¯t like her and for that, she¡¯s on my bad book.


    It¡¯ll feel so nice seeing her greatly humiliated because of her stupid and faux innocence.¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad idea to taunt or harm her?¡± ir asked.


    ¡°Are you seriously taking sides with that girl?¡± I red up.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to make you see reasons not to do anything stupid to her.¡± ir shrugged and chung down the whole quantity of wine.


    She exhaled and licked her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her Brielle. So, tell us, what do you have in store for her?¡± Brianna smirked.


    ¡®very good. That¡¯s a good question.¡± I said and my smirk grew wider.


    ¡°Do you really want to know what I intend doing to her?¡± I asked with a grin.


    ¡°Yes.¡± They both chorused.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Who are this ones again?


    Dney already has an enemy apart from Chelsea

 Chapter 35

    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡®so Laney, tell me every details without leaving any stone unturned.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom beamed and stared eagerly at me.


    ¡®sure.¡± I smiled lightly.


    I told every single details to Xavier¡¯s mom about our outing.


    We went to just two fun ces and Xavier was all grumpy.


    I tried persuading him to have fun and y games with me, but he refused.


    It was as if I came on my own because Xavier didn¡¯t pay attention to me.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely boring because I got to see ces I¡¯ve never seen before.


    And I got to know about some other things ¨C I learnt a lot of new things.


    I yed with what Xavier had called bubbles because I liked it and saw children with it.


    Xavier grumbled and called me a kid because of how I excited I was to y with the bubbles.


    Even though Xavier tried to ruin the fun with his grumpy attitude and unending grumbling, I still enjoyed my day.


    I was d I got to explore ¨C even if it¡¯s just few ces, around Earth.


    Earth is really a great and beautiful ce. Our lifestyle in Marazona is really different from the lifestyle here on Earth.


    I got to see more and different types of cars.


    Though I won¡¯t lie that I missed Marazona.


    *


    *


    The next day which was Sunday, we just stayed at home and did nothing.


    I was bored to death because there was nothing for me to do.


    After eating lunch which was about few minutes ago, Iid on my bed and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    I thought of ways to keep me busy but I couldn¡¯t think of any.


    I suddenly thought of Xavier and I mentally screamed happily.


    Yes!


    I¡¯m gonna convince him to y a game with me.


    I guess he¡¯s as bored as I am.


    I stood up from my bed and went out of my room.


    I got to Xavier¡¯s room and entered ¨C more like I was tiptoeing.


    I closed the door and stared around.


    My eyes caught with the back of Xavier as he was standing in front of his mirror.


    ¡°You seriouslyck manners, don¡¯t you?¡± He spoke up, still facing the mirror and doing something to the shirt he wore ¨C he was joining little white things together.


    ¡°Huh? Erm¡­¡± I cleared my throat nervously and stared down at my feet.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked rudely. He turned and faced me but my heart suddenly skipped.


    It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s actually staring at me, but I just suddenly felt weird ¨C I couldn¡¯t exin the feeling.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Erm¡­ You see Xavier, I¡¯m bored and I wanted us to y a game.¡± I stuttered nervously with my gaze still on my feet.


    I felt his gaze piercing into me and I suddenly started to feel hot.


    But the room was cold but I just felt hot.


    What¡¯s happening to me?


    ¡®really?¡± He scoffed sarcastically.


    ¡°Well, too bad I won¡¯t be able to y your so called game.¡± He huffed and brushed past my shoulder and I suddenly felt something ¨C something I couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked speechlessly, not really getting what he meant.


    ¡°As you can see, except you are blind, I¡¯m going out.¡± He replied rudely.


    I felt like twisting his ears hard and giving him a smack on the head. Gosh, he¡¯s too rude and arrogant.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied lowly and left the room.


    I got to my room and copsed on the bed, with my legs dangling from the bed.


    Argh! This boredom is something else!


    *


    *


    Hera¡¯s pov


    Iughed heartily to the joke Emily was telling as I chop the vegetables while she rinsed the meat.


    We were both making dinner together before Emily would leave for work.


    ¡°That was funny! I can imagine how his face would have looked like!


    I¡¯m sure he was really embarrassed!¡± Iughed hard that tears trickled down my cheeks.


    I used the back of my palm to wipe the tears but I was stillughing.


    ¡°Definitely. His look was priceless. He was ashamed to get off the garbage.¡± Emilyughed.


    ¡°And he probably had stinked!¡± I added andughed.


    In the days that I have spent with Emily, I¡¯vee to like her, but not entirely because of the errands she sends me.


    At a point, I had almost forgotten why I came down to Earth.


    I haven¡¯t even mapped out my n on how to get Dney.


    I don¡¯t even know anywhere around here.


    Where will I even start from?


    I really need to get a hold on Dney because time isn¡¯t on my side.


    *


    *


    I stood in front of the TV watching whatever they were showing.


    I folded my arms under my boobs and watched with keen interest.


    I didn¡¯t understand even a single thing on what was going on, but I continued watching anyway because I felt fascinated with it.


    I got tired of standing and I was about leaving when something or rather, someone caught my attention.


    I turned back to the TV and I saw Xavier inside the television.


    What?


    How did he get in there?


    I tried touching him but I couldn¡¯t because of the ss of the television preventing him.


    Could he be in danger?


    He said he was going out but how on Earth did he get into the television.


    I suddenly felt scared as different negative thoughts ran through my mind.


    What if he¡¯s trapped inside and he can¡¯t get out.


    Oh my!


    ¡°Ma¡±am!¡± I called out loudly hurriedly started towards the stairs.


    Xavier¡¯s mom was already climbing hastily down the stairs.


    ¡°Ma¡±am?¡± I called fretfully as she got to where I stood.


    ¡°What is it Dney?¡± She asked worriedly and I bursted into tears.


    ¡°Ma¡±am it¡¯s Xavier!¡± I cried.


    ¡°What happened to him? What happened to my son?¡± She panicked.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside the television! He¡¯s being trapped inside the television!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 36

    Dney¡¯s povContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Calm down Dney! Now breath.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom said calmly and held my already shaking body ¨C which was actually because of fear.


    ¡°He¡¯s trapped in there! What are we going to do?¡± I panicked.


    She held my hands and we both went to stand in front of the TV, and luckily for me, Xavier was still there, but this time, he was smiling.


    Gosh! He looked extremely beautiful and cute.


    Xavier¡¯s mom eyes dimmed and she suddenly bursted into a hystericalughter.


    ¡°Oh my Dney!¡± Sheughed harder and held her stomach.


    I looked at her in disbelief, wondering why she was suddenlyughing when there¡¯s a serious issue at hand.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be panicking and thinking of a way to bring out her son?


    And what exactly is funny?


    ¡°You want to give me an heart attack for no reason!¡± Sheughed, but this time, softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you ma¡±am.¡± I spoke out my mind, with me staring confusingly at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s mom Dney, mom. You should stop calling me ma¡±am.¡± She said instead with a slight frown.


    ¡°Okay, mom.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Well, Xavier isn¡¯t trapped. He was doing amercial.¡± Sheughed.


    I creased my eyebrows in confusion and stared intently at her.


    ¡°Oh! I know that look. You don¡¯t understand right?¡± She asked and smiled lightly.


    I nodded my head, not knowing exactly what to say.


    ¡°Well, you see, Xavier is into what we call modelling and othermercials.


    He¡¯s to dress for a particrpany and advertise to the public by showing it on TV.


    I don¡¯t really know how to exin it for you to understand better.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ma¡±am. Even if I don¡¯t entirely understand, I got to know that Xavier and other people shown on TV aren¡¯t trapped.


    They are there for some reasons and right now, Xavier is safe.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Wow! You are just as brilliant as I thought.¡± She beamed widely.


    My cheeks heat up at herpliment. I bent my head shyly and mentally screamed happily.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hey dude, are you even listening to me at all.¡± Rio¡¯s voice snapped me out of my reverie.


    I turned sharply to stare at him.


    ¡°What were you thinking about Xavier? You just zoned out and I¡¯ve been calling you like since forever but you wouldn¡¯t answer me.¡± Rio sighed and touched my shoulder.


    I exhaled deeply and stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I said atst.


    ¡®really Xavier? Nothing?¡± He scoffed.


    Wait, how do I tell him that ever since that girl ¨C Dney, grabbed my d*ck I haven¡¯t been able to get her off my mind.


    Sometimes, I end up thinking of how to screw her mercilessly.


    Mere reminiscing about that day, I do have erections and it¡¯s always very annoying.


    And one thing I hate and I don¡¯t do is to masturbate.


    I really need to do something before that girl finally seed in making me want her desperately.


    I sighed and stared at Rio who had an expectant look.


    ¡®seriously Rio, I¡¯m fine.¡± I smiled assuringly.


    ¡°Xavier!¡± He suddenly gasped loudly.


    I rolled my eyes and hissed lowly.


    ¡°What? Why did you gasp like you were gonna freak out!¡± I groaned.


    ¡°You already have an erection!¡± He gasped. And that was when I bent my head to see my d*ck hard and bulgy against my trouser.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I cussed angrily as I stared at my hard on.


    I felt greatly embarrassed and I felt like entering into the ground.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I shrugged like it¡¯s nothing ¨C but it¡¯s sure more like a big deal to me.


    Like what the hell?


    Having a hard on just because of mere thinking of a girl I don¡¯t even like.


    Gosh! I think I¡¯m going crazy!


    I need to see the doctor.


    ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s just go f*ck some bitches.¡± Rio said atst and I was d he broke the awkward silence.


    I was too embarrassed to even say anything.


    ¡®sure.¡±


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s pov


    ¡°Alicia!¡± I heard mom call out to me. I grumbled and put away with the strange ne.


    I got down from my bed and left my room.


    I got downstairs and met mom in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes mom, you called me.¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. I want you to help me in preparing dinner.


    You¡¯ve been sleeping while I haven¡¯t rested a bit.¡± Mom hissed.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry mom.¡± I said, more like a whisper.


    As I help mom to chop the vegetable, my mind drifted to the ne.


    I haven¡¯t seen anyone to buy it at a high price and I really want to sell it off to get some money.


    I¡¯ve tried selling it off at different ces but nobody seems really interested in it.


    And even if they are, it¡±d be at a cheaper price not even enough for even a sweatband.


    Do I just return it or should I keep it?


    Gosh! I feel totally confused.


    The look on the girl¡¯s face on the day she lost the ne, was something that I could easily tell and understand.


    She values it so much and she looked really sad when she lost it.


    But why¡¯s it so important to her?


    Is it something special?


    But why does it look really strange ¨C I haven¡¯t seen a thing like that before.


    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s of no use to me.


    Should I sell it at a cheaper rate or just return it?


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I heard my name being called gently as my door opened and closed.


    I turned and saw Dney enter into my room looking damn nervous and innocent.


    I was actuay on my bed operating on myptop.


    ¡°Hey! What do you want?!¡± I asked rudely and turned fully to look at her.


    ¡°Well, erm¡­ I don¡¯t have aptop at home and I just got to remember that we were given an assignment to work on.


    So, I was wondering if you could help me with it with yourptop.¡± She stated calmly, looking so innocent and cute.


    ¡®really?¡± I scoffed and sat on top of my bed to have a proper look on her well curvy body.


    Her boobs are firm and well erected, I sure know it¡¯ll feel so soft when I fondle with them.


    ¡°Please.¡± She pouted softly and I felt like mming her back against the wall and forcefully kiss her insanely.


    Those lips!


    Geez!


    I shook my head and got down from my bed.


    I took low strides towards her with her hands fondling nervously with the hem of her shirt.


    She looked so cute.


    Gosh! Why does she have to be this beautiful?


    She stood still with her gaze still on her feet.


    I got to where she stood and brought her closely to my body.


    Her boobs were on my chest while my hands were wrapped firmly around her waist.


    I licked my lips and stared at her small but pink lips.


    It looked really good for kissing.


    Her breathe hitched as she gaped at me.


    ¡°Do you really want me to give you myptop and also help you out with your assignment?¡± I smirked and trailed my finger down to her cleavage.


    She shuddered and looked everywhere, but not my face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded nervously.


    ¡°Then, kiss me!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Xavier can¡¯t take it anymore


    Help me ask him if Dney even know the meaning of kiss

 Chapter 37

    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked and stared awkwardly at him.


    I didn¡¯t quite get what he said.


    It sounded like some gibberish.


    ¡°I said you should kiss me.¡± He smirked and pulled me closer to him.


    My breath hitched and my heart was thumping loudly as if all the blood in my heart would burst out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Ki¡­ss you?¡± I stammered, not knowing exactly what he meant.


    ¡°What¡¯s a kiss?¡± I added.


    ¡°What? You seriously don¡¯t know the meaning of kiss or how to kiss?¡± He shrieked disbelievingly and pushed me away from his body. I almost lost my bnce and fell, but he was quick to hold my arm.


    When I stood up straight, he let go of my arm.


    ¡°No. I seriously don¡¯t know. What is a kiss?¡± I asked, looking like lost sheep.


    ¡°Where on Earth are you from? At this age you don¡¯t know what a kiss is?¡± He asked and touched his forehead.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that word before. What exactly is it?¡± I asked, utterly so confused.


    He suddenly looked pissed and I don¡¯t know why.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± He scoffed and paced around the room, like he¡¯s thinking.


    Is kiss something I should know and I don¡¯t know?


    ¡°Is kiss something I should know?¡± I asked and stared intently at him.


    ¡°Just forget about it. You¡¯re just too dumb.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Just forget we had this conversation okay?¡± He huffed and rolled his eyes.


    He pushed me¨Cto make me leave, but I stiffened my body.


    He noticed it and stopped pushing me.


    ¡°You can leave now okay?¡± I groaned.


    ¡°But what about my assignment?¡± I pouted and licked my lips.


    He suddenly looked lost as he stared at my lips.


    As if being hit, he jolted back and ruffled his hair.


    ¡°Argh Dney! You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± He groaned angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave but tell me what a kiss is.¡± I insisted.


    ¡°Just forget I asked you that okay? You don¡¯t know and I can¡¯t tell you.¡± He huffed.


    ¡°But Xavier¡­¡± I was trying to say but his hard re made me swallow back my words.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now. But I¡¯ll be back before night time.¡± I winked and scurried out of his room.


    I heard him grunt as I closed the door.


    *


    *


    ¡®so Laney, did he agree to help you?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom asked, with a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°No.¡± I pouted sadly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked as her countenance fell.


    ¡°He did say he¡±d help me, only if I kiss him.¡± I whispered softly¨C I don¡¯t even know why I whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± She gasped out¨C looking so shocked.


    ¡°Xavier told you that?¡± She asked with a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, he did.¡± I said and bit my lip.


    ¡°And did you do it?¡± She asked and stared intently at me.


    She seemed like she wanted a positive answer but too bad, it¡¯s a negative answer I¡¯m gonna tell her.


    I shook my head negatively, ¡°no, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know what a kiss is.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± She asked, her eyes almost popping out from it¡¯s socket.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But what exactly is a kiss and how do I do it?¡± I added.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter dear. When the time is right, I¡¯ll tell you.


    But for now, you don¡¯t have to worry about the meaning.¡± She smiled and stroked my hair tenderly.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am¡­ I mean, mom.¡± I gave her a faux smile.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s mom pov


    Oh my!


    Xavier asked Laney to kiss him?


    My son is definitely falling for her.


    And that is just exactly what I want.


    For them to be together.


    I need a n to bring them more closer together¨C what would make them to be together.


    Laney is so pure and innocent and never for once did I regret helping her and bringing her into my house.


    I¡¯m sure she¡¯s gonna help me and at the same time, help Xavier.


    I really want my son to stop flirting around and settle down with a decent girl.


    Now, I think I have a n!


    *


    *


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this! It doesn¡¯t look good to eat.¡± Laney pouted childishly and pushed the te of sd in front of her.


    ¡°Laney dear, it¡¯s good. Try it out.¡± I smiled lightly at her. She shook her head negatively and bit her lower lip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯ll just have only tea and bread.¡± She insisted, with her face scrunched up as she stared at the sd in disgust.


    ¡®seriously? You don¡¯t want to eat it? Stop being choosy.¡± Xavier grumbled and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s dinner and you can¡¯t have bread and tea. That¡¯s for breakfast.


    But don¡¯t worry, go to the kitchen and have one of the maids serve you spaghetti.¡± I smiled lightly at her and touched her hair.


    ¡°Mom? You¡¯re seriously pampering this strange girl!¡± Xavier groaned.


    Eish! This rude son of mine.


    ¡°Just the way I pampered you.¡± I winked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your son mom and she¡¯s just a stranger you had pitied on and brought in.¡± He scoffed and ced some sds in his mouth and chewed slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him Dney, just go to the kitchen and ask one of the maids to microwave the remaining spaghetti.


    I¡¯m sure, you¡¯ll love it.¡± I smiled at Dney, whose head was bowed.


    ¡°Okay mom, thank you.¡± She smiled appreciatively and stood up.


    ¡°I never knew you gave birth to another child apart from me.¡± Xavier muttered but I heard him clearly.


    I chuckled softly and used the back of my spoon to hut him lightly on his hand.


    ¡°I heard that.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Ouch mom!¡± He winced yfully.


    We continued eating but suddenly, we heard shattering of te and a loud, fearful and deafening scream from the kitchen.


    I panicked and dropped my cutleries.


    ¡®snakes! Worms!¡± Dney cried out.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Dney would not kill somebody


    Where did she see snake and worm?

 Chapter 38

    Dney¡¯s pov


    Tears rolled down my cheeks as I stared at the snakes but what looks like worms too.


    My heart had already jumped into my mouth because of the fear I had.


    Xavier and his mom came running into the kitchen breathlessly.


    Xavier¡¯s mom took her gaze from me to stare at the broken te and the worms the maid had given me as the so-called spaghetti.


    ¡°Laney, what is it? Why did you scream out so loud?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom panicked.


    ¡°Worms! I hate worms and I¡¯m scared of them. But the maid gave me to eat them!¡± I cried out, shivering in fear.


    My whole body was trembling in fear and my heart beat wasn¡¯t helping matters¨C it was beating faster than normal.


    ¡°Worms! These are not worms!¡± Xavier cried.


    ¡°Oh Laney, you made me panic for nothing!¡± Xavier¡¯s mom groaned.


    She had looked so scared but after I had exined briefly to her about the maid serving me, works, she became calm.


    ¡°Mom, you need to take this girl back to wherever she came from.


    Can you imagine? We almost had heart attack because of her.


    Who calls spaghetti worms? Probably girls from the bush!¡± Xaviershed out angrily.


    I suddenly felt so bad and stared guiltily at my feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t seen or eaten a meal like this before. I thought they were worms.


    I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I whimpered tearfully and stared at my feet¨C afraid to meet their gazes.


    Tears streamed down my face, I felt really bad.


    I didn¡¯t mean to frighten them or make them mad at me.


    Now, Xavier is vexed at me.


    And his mom, I don¡¯t even know how she feels.


    ¡°You are just too dumb! You are just too annoying for my liking!¡± Xavier yelled and stomped out of the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I hupped and wiped my tears which won¡¯t stop pouring out.


    ¡°Come here Laney, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom finally spoke up.


    I walked into her opened arms and hugged her tightly and hupped.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine dear. Now, stop crying.¡± She consoled and soothed my back.


    I wiped my tears and breathe in and out.


    *


    *


    I didn¡¯t bother to eat dinner because I already lost my appetite.


    I went to bed early.


    Xavier didn¡¯t say anything to me, but I wasn¡¯t feeling bad because it wasn¡¯t my fault.


    He should understand that it wasn¡¯t entirely my fault. He should know I was just being ignorant of the fact that the food given to me wasn¡¯t worms.


    *


    *


    The next day, I got ready for school with the help of one of the maids.


    I wore my uniform and brushed my hair down my shoulders.


    I wore my socks and shoes. I looked at myself in the mirror and when I was sure I was good to go, I walked happily out of my room.


    I got to the dinning room and Xavier and his mom were already seated.


    ¡°I was just about sending for you.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom smiled as I got to where they sat.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I smiled shyly and sat on the dinning chair.


    ¡°Morning dear.¡± She responded and stroked my hair affectionately.


    ¡°Morning Xavier.¡± I greeted shyly.


    He nced at me and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He woke up from the wrong side of the bed.¡± His mom whispered.


    I giggled lightly and bent my head.


    The maids served the dishes and I was more than d because it was what I was already used to.


    Hot chocte tea and toasted bread with egg sauce.


    ¡°Good morning family!¡±


    We turned and saw Chelsea smiling as she walked up to meet us.


    Her face dropped as soon as her eyes caught with mine.


    She suddenly looked angry and her re on me made me shiver.


    What¡¯s up with her?


    Did I do something wrong?


    ¡°Morning Chels.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom smiled.


    Chelsea took her gaze away from it and reced her angry countenance to a smiling one.


    Chelsea hugged her briefly and sat on a chair beside Xavier.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted him and ced her lips on his cheeks.


    ¡°Yeah, morning.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°What is it Xavier? You look gloomy this morning.¡± Chelsea observed and touched his face worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Chels.¡± He said and removed her hand from his face.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She said¨C and I could tell she felt embarrassed because her countenance dropped in disappointment.


    Shortly after, we started eating.


    *


    *


    Chelsea¡¯s pov


    Gosh! I felt like ripping off that girl¡¯s hair.


    Seeing her in the dinning room only made me angry. I thought she wouldn¡¯t be there and on a second thought, I didn¡¯t even think she¡±d still be in Xavier¡¯s mansion.


    I had almost forgotten that she still existed in the mansion.


    I red at her as she ate. Everything about her disgust and annoys me.


    And with the look on Xavier¡¯s face, my psyche tells me that she¡¯s the reason of his dull look.


    Sooner orter, I¡±d definitely get rid of her.


    *


    *


    We alighted from the car¨C Xavier, Dney and I.


    As usual, the students stared at Xavier and I as we held hands together and walk into the schoolpound.


    Some students took photos of us and that got me smiling more.


    I pressed closer to Xavier and shed the students my charming smiles.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hey you!¡± I heard a tiny voice behind me.


    I stopped walking and turned around to see three beautiful girls.


    They looked really pretty with their skimpy uniforms.


    They were of the same height but I could tell they weren¡¯t sisters.


    ¡°Me?¡± I asked and poked my chest.


    ¡°Yes!¡± One of them snapped as they approached me.


    I stood and folded my arms.


    ¡°You are Dney right?¡± One of them asked, this time, they were already close to me.


    ¡°Ye¡­ah.¡± I stuttered, feeling intimidated by their looks.


    ¡°You¡¯re one pretty girl you know?¡± Another said.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°A little introduction would do. I¡¯m Brielle.¡± The first girl who had spoken, introduced with a smile I knew wasn¡¯t genuine.


    ¡°I¡¯m Brianna.¡± Another said with a smirk.


    ¡°And I¡¯m ir.¡± Thest girl smiled.


    ¡°And we are the B3 girls.¡± They chorused. I stared at them with a in expression.


    I still don¡¯t know why they stopped me.


    ¡°Okay, nice. But what exactly do you girls want?¡± I asked the question I wanted to ask before they introduced themselves like they are some kind of princesses.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a nice question Dney.¡± The first girl, who I had quite gotten her name said.


    ¡®so, I like you and you¡¯re pretty.


    And so, I¡¯m inviting you for my birthday party at my parents mansion.¡± She added pridefully and touched the tip of my hair.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I blinked my eyes rapidly.


    ¡°My birthday is this weekend and I¡¯m inviting you as a special guest.¡± She smiled and withdrew her hand from my hair.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a really long hair.¡± She added.


    ¡°But I¡­¡± I trailed off as she ced her finger on my lips.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say no Dney, I really like you and I want you to be there.¡± She pouted and removed her finger from my lips.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I gave up.


    I don¡¯t even know them and I just agreed to attend her birthday party.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡®really? Thank you!¡± She squealed happily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the invitation card before school would be over.¡± She squealed tedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°I promise you Dney, you won¡¯t regret attending my party. You are gonna love it.¡± She winked at me and with the other two girls behind her, she walked gracefully away.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Who else thinks that the girls are up to something?

 Chapter 39

    Dney¡¯s pov


    I sighed and continued walking towards my direction.


    I got to the library and walked in.


    Thanks to Xavier, I know my way to to some important ces in the school.


    I walked towards the shelf and took a book.


    I got a seat and sat on it.


    The students were all minding their business and the library was quiet as students focused on their books.


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s pov


    I rested my jaw on my palm and stared dreamily at Xavier.


    A teacher was in the ss but my mind wasn¡¯t there. I was just focused, staring at him.


    Why does he have to be this handsome huh?


    ¡°Miss Alicia?¡± I jolted back to reality and sat up properly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I answered and wiped a drool from the corner of my lips.


    I brushed my hair with my fingers and focused on the teacher.


    ¡°I asked you a question.¡± Mrs Theresa, the arithmetic teacher said and stared intently at me.


    I gulped down nothing and itched my hair.


    The whole ss were staring at me and gosh, I was damn so nervous.


    I zoned outpletely that I didn¡¯t even hear the question.


    ¡°Ermm ma¡±am, please recap your question.¡± I faked a small smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s a question on yourptop and I want you to solve it and tell me the answer.¡± She said sternly.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am.¡± I forced a smile.


    I stared at the equation and thank goodness, it wasn¡¯t new to me.


    I type the solutions and within few seconds, I got my answer.


    I looked up at Mrs Theresa who was waiting patiently for me to produce the answer and the students staring at me.


    ¡°The answer is 5 ma¡±am.¡± I answered.


    She ran her eyes all over my body and her lip suddenly stretched out in a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive Alicia. You¡¯re correct.¡± She smiled and I felt my stomach do some happy dance.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡±am.¡±


    She walked back to stand in front of the ssroom and my gaze suddenly met with Xavier¡¯s.


    And I could swear that he smiled at me, but as soon as I saw him, he turned away.


    Oh my!


    Xavier smiled at me.


    Was he impressed with me?


    Of course dumb head! I mentally smacked my head.


    I squealed tedly in my psyche and look away shyly.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    School was great and Dney had lunch with Rio.


    I didn¡¯t like it but I let them be.


    Chelsea seemed to be happy that Dney didn¡¯t eat lunch with us.


    We chatted lightly but sincerely, I wasn¡¯t even interested in whatever she was saying but I just had flow with the conversation.


    *


    *


    Chelsea didn¡¯t follow us home and I was more than d. She¡¯s too clingy but because she¡¯s been my friend for a long time, I don¡¯t want to push her away.


    The ride home was awkwardly quiet and the silence was ufortable.


    Dney was just staring outside the car window while I just typed away on my phone.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I heard Dney¡¯s tiny voice.


    I turned and stared at her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked and dropped my phone on the car seat.


    She was fondling with her fingers nervously and she couldn¡¯t meet my gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She breathed out and finally looked at me.


    ¡°For what exactly?¡± I huffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know. But yesterday, you were mad at me because I had screamed of snakes and worms, but it was just a meal¨C spaghetti.


    You were so vexed and you said mean words to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She exined and sighed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°Just okay?¡± She asked and bit her lower lip.


    Damn it! She looked so cute and innocent.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± She pouted and tucked in her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Just forget about it.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She smiled.


    *


    *


    We got home and walked into the house together.


    We got into the house and met mom seated and reading a magazine¨C she looked so engrossed reading, with her sses on.


    ¡°Good evening mom.¡± I greeted and kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh! Evening son.¡± She smiled and dropped the magazine on the ss table.


    She stood on her feet and pecked my both cheeks respectively.


    ¡°Good evening mom.¡± Dney smiled shyly.


    Mom embraced her and kissed her hair.


    ¡°Evening dear.¡± Mom smiled and pulled her cheeks yfully.


    Geez! I think I¡¯m getting jealous already because of their closeness.


    They look just like mother and daughter.


    ¡°I know that look son, don¡¯t be jealous.


    You¡¯ve enjoyed motherly care ever since you were young.¡± Momughed.


    Oh mom! She reads me so well!


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry Xavier, I won¡¯t steal your mom from you.¡± Dney smiled at me.


    I rolled my eyes and started for the stairs.


    ¡°Please mom, my usual.¡± I called out as I climbed the stairs.


    ¡®sure thing son, I¡±d have one of the maids bring it to your room.¡± Mom called out back.


    *


    *


    ¡°I have an announcement to make!¡± Mom said aloud and darted her eyes from Dney to me.


    We were both sitting in the sitting room because mom called us and said she wanted to talk to us.


    ¡°Okay, what is it mom? I have a project work to start working on.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Okay son, this is specifically for you.¡± Mom started, with a smile but she looked serious.


    ¡°Me? What have I done?¡± I asked and poked my chest.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong son.¡± Mom smiled.


    ¡°And please, no interruption till I¡¯m done talking.¡± She added sternly.


    I swallowed my question and stared intently at her.


    ¡°From today onwards Xavier, you¡±d be tutoring Dney.


    She needs to know more things because she¡¯s too na?ve.


    You tutoring doesn¡¯t have to be only about your studies but also going out to ces, maybe to have fun.¡± Mom said, grinning widely.


    ¡°What? Why mom?¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she needs to be more enlightened.¡± Mom replied.


    ¡°But why me mom? You can just hire a private tutor for her.¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Please Xavier, I just want you to help her. It doesn¡¯t have to be everyday. You can just write a time table for days you¡±d tutor her.


    Please Xavier, I¡¯m really counting on you.¡± Mom pouted childishly that I was almost forced tough¨C she looked like a kid who was deprived of lollipop.


    Mom can be so dramatic sometimes.


    ¡°What¡¯s gonna be my reward mom?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Hmm, that would be¡­ Yes! I¡±d give you my breast milk.¡± Momughed.


    Dney bursted into an hystericalughter, clutching her stomach tightly.


    I was supposed to be angry but I joined in theughter.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not fair.¡± I pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding son. I¡±d definitely get you something but it¡¯s gonna be a surprise.


    Just make sure Dney is well tutored.¡± Mom said and smiled.


    ¡°Alright mom. I agree.¡± I grumbled atst.


    ¡°Yay! Thank you son!¡± Mom squealed happily and hugged me.


    Dney giggled and winked at me.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    I stirred awake and rolled out of the bed. I rubbed my eyes and yawned lightly.


    I got out of my room and went downstairs.


    I got to the sitting room and the house looked rather quiet.


    I got to the kitchen, and after drinking water, I went to the sitting room.


    ¡°Hey, excuse me!¡± I called out to one of the maids.


    ¡°Please where¡¯s Xavier and his mom?¡± I asked¨C we were standing close to each other.


    ¡°Oh! Ma¡±am Jenny stepped out for a while and master Xavier left few minutes ago.


    He was with his friend, I think Rio. He didn¡¯t say where he was going.¡± She said.


    I nodded my head and mouthed an *o*.


    *


    *


    Gosh! The house was so quiet and I was bored. Nobody to even talk with.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The day was still bright even if it was evening time.


    I tried watching the TV but I didn¡¯t even understand what they were showing, it looked uninteresting and I got bored from watching it.


    I didn¡¯t see Xavier in the TV and a part of me wanted to see him badly.


    I got outside the house and the cool breeze swept my hair and made it fly to different directions.


    I smiled and after looking around carefully and making sure no one was in sight, I opened the gate and walked out.


    I¡±d just look around and get back home before any of them would notice I¡¯m not around.


    That thought, I started walking.


    *


    *


    I don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯ve walked and I don¡¯t even know when I got to this part of the environment but I knew I wasn¡¯t within the house again.


    I was so fascinated by the beautiful things I saw along the way and I didn¡¯t know when I left the house environs.


    I panicked because I already lost my way.


    I turned back and started finding my way back.


    On my way back, something caught my attention.


    I looked properly and saw Xavier in something like a big paper hung up.


    The ce it was hung was tall.


    And then, I remembered the conversation I had with Xavier¡¯s mom about the picture of Xavier I had seen.


    She was actually the one who told me it was a picture and she said it¡¯s supposed to be within the house.


    But looking at this huge picture, I knew it was stolen.


    Oh no!


    I moved closer to it and not minding the people around, I started climbing up to remove the big picture.


    ¡°Xavier!¡± I cried as I continued to climb up. The people who were walking already stopped to look at me.


    They were looking andughing at me like I¡¯ve gone insane but I cared less.


    Who knows if he¡¯s in trouble?


    I need to save him!


    I sessfully got up and started touching his face. Looking closely at it, it doesn¡¯t look like a picture.


    Okay, how the hell did he get up there?


    ¡°Xavier who hang you up here? Why are you here?¡± I asked, still on what I climbed up on.


    He didn¡¯t answer me but continued to stare at me.


    ¡°Oh Xavier! Please answer me! Why are you here? Were you stolen and kept here?¡± I screamed out.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Holy Mary!!!


    Dney would not kill somebody.


    Bill board!!

 Chapter 40

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I kept my phone back in my pocket because of the noise I heard, ahead of me.


    I strained my neck to look at what exactly is going on.


    My eyes snapped widely opened as I saw a girl that looks exactly just like Dney.


    ¡®stop the car!¡± I ordered hurriedly.


    My chaffeur stopped the car and without waiting for him to open my car door, I hurriedly alighted.


    I ran to the scene and to my utmost surprise and shock, I saw Dney up at a bill board where my picture was hung.


    I actually modelled for a particr brand and the brand has been moving quite great.


    And now, Dney is up there?


    Doing what exactly?


    Oh God!


    Where on Earth is this girl from?


    Why¡¯s she always causingmotions?


    I panicked as I still stared at her, not knowing exactly what to do.


    She hasn¡¯t noticed my presence yet.


    The gathering was too much and some persons wereughing, taking pictures and videoing the scene.


    She looked totally crazy and stupid.


    And she was just wearing a short and a shirt.


    Her hair wasn¡¯t even packed and it flew around in different directions.


    God!


    Where did mom get such a girl from?


    ¡°Xavier?¡± She suddenly called as our gazes finally met.


    Other persons who were in the scene turned and they started taking pictures of me.


    Argh!


    Some of the teenagers were squealing happily and trying to get closer to me but my chaffeur was already trying to control them.


    ¡°Can you please find a way for that girl toe down from that ce?¡± I groaned silently to my chaffeur.


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± He answered and walked towards Dney.


    I shrugged and started towards my car ignoring the squealing teenagers.


    If I was in a good mood, I¡±d have volunteered to take pictures with them, one after the other but today, I¡¯m in no good mood.


    In fact, I feel embarrassed, so damn embarrassed.


    Few minutester, my chaffeur came with Dney who had a guilty countenance on.


    I hissed loudly and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Get into the car!¡± I snapped angrily, as she continued to stand beside the car door.


    She was acting all innocent.


    She jolted and hurriedly got into the car.


    I was so vexed that I felt like hitting something.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± She called softly and turned to face me.


    I red daggers at her and she had no choice than to mp her mouth shut and swallow whatever words she was gonna say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth to utter any word till we get home!¡± I ordered sternly.


    She nodded her head and bit her lower lip.


    She fondled childishly with the hem of her shirt.


    Damn! I won¡¯t lie, she looked so cute and adorable.


    But I¡¯m still mad at her and I¡¯m definitely gonna unleash my anger on her when we get home.


    *


    *


    ¡°Dney!¡± Mom squealed and ran to hug Dney.


    I rolled my eyes and watched them reunite like a mother weing her lost daughter.


    Obviously, she was lost!


    ¡°Where did you go? I asked the maids about you and they said they had no idea about your whereabouts and they didn¡¯t see you leave with Xavier earlier.


    I was so worried about you Laney.¡± Mom rushed her words and at the same time, touched all part of her body, probably looking for an injury or something.


    ¡°I suddenly became invisible to my own mother.¡± I rolled my eyes and watched them keenly.


    ¡°Oh son! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mom apologized and kissed my cheeks.


    ¡°You know, Laney doesn¡¯t know anywhere around and I was scared she might have gone missing.¡± Mom exined.


    ¡°Mom, she has exnations to give. She¡¯s really getting out of hand mom and I¡¯m afraid that she might cause us trouble one day.¡± I sighed and red at Dney.


    ¡°What did she do son?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°You can go ahead and ask your beloved daughter. She¡±d definitely have a better exnation to tell.¡± I told her while Dney bent her head guiltily.


    ¡°But let me just brief you. Your daughter climbed up in a bill board and she was trying to bring it down because it had my picture on it.


    You can imagine the embarrassment!¡± I groaned and started for the stairs.


    ¡°What?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°You can get the full details from her.¡± I called out and hurriedly climbed the stairs.


    Eish! That girl annoys me so much.


    I haven¡¯t fully gotten over the spaghetti episode and now another?


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°You did what Dney?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom yelled disbelievingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I bit my lips, feeling so guilty.


    ¡°Why would you even leave the house in the first ce?¡± She asked and ced her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I was bored and I thought there was no harm in going out. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯ll lost my way around.¡± I pouted.


    ¡®really? Then why did you climb up the bill board and tried removing Xavier¡¯s picture?¡± She asked and stared intently at me.


    ¡°I thought he was stolen. I never had the idea that it was just a bill board and it¡¯s supposed to be there.¡± I sighed lowly.


    ¡°Oh my Dney! When will you learn?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I pouted childishly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just hope that with time you¡¯ll learn.¡± She smiled lightly and hugged me. I hugged her back by wrapping my arms around her.


    I¡¯m d she isn¡¯t mad at me.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    Xavier forgave me and told me he wasn¡¯t mad at me again.


    At school, I¡¯ve improved a bit because even Xavier said so.


    Brielle¨C I finally got her name and whom I think is the leader of the B3 girls, gave me her birthday card.


    My intention was to throw the card away and not attend the birthday party.


    But surprisingly, Xavier told me he was invited to the same party and his mom told me to go with him because she didn¡¯t want to risk leaving me alone at home.


    Xavier grumbled but he eventually agreed.


    I wanted to decline but Xavier¡¯s mom pleading eyes made me keep shut.


    She really wants me to attend the party with Xavier.


    *


    *


    The D-day finally came for the party but unfortunately, Xavier¡¯s mum wasn¡¯t at home at the moment.


    ¡°Dney! Dney!¡± I heard Xavier call as I walked out of the kitchen where I¡±d gone to take some milk.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I replied when we came face to face with each other and his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°What the¡­. you still aren¡¯t dressed up???¡± He eximed and I bit my nails.


    ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m sorry, but¡­.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! You know what? You¡¯ll just have to catch up with me, okay? I¡¯m in a hurry and need to branch somewhere before the party and I¡¯m running prettyte already. So, when you¡¯re done, you go to the party and we¡¯ll meet up there¡± he said hurriedly.


    Whaaaat??


    ¡°B¡­But, I don¡¯t know the way to the¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about that. As soon as you¡¯re done dressing, go out to the car, you¡¯ll find a driver beside it. Just get in and he¡¯ll take you to the party. He knows the road, okay?¡± He said with an eye roll and before I could make anotherint, he rushed out.


    Oh boy! I can¡¯t believe he left without me.


    Geez!


    I sighed and returned to my room so I could get dressed.


    First, I took a shower and when I was done, I became confused if what to wear.


    There were so many clothes staring at me but I didn¡¯t know which to chose.


    Xavier,¡¯s mum had always been the one dressing me up.


    Well, I guess I¡±d have to learn now.


    I started rifling through the numerous clothes, checking them bit by bit.


    I saw a blue pair of trousers ¨C yeah. Xavier¡¯s mum calls them trousers.


    I wore it on and continued searching. I found a skirt and admired it. Hm. Beautiful.


    I smiled and wore it on the trouser.


    Now¡­my chest.


    First, I wore a ¡°bra¡± as Xavier¡¯s mum had called and taught me how to wear it.


    After fixing it on my b**bs, I looked for a shirt and picked something that looked like cardigan ¨C just like Xavier¡¯s mum had described it.


    I wore it on and woah!!! It was quite big on me.


    Hm. But nice.


    I took the new hat Xavier¡¯s mum had bought for me and wore it on my head.


    Perfect!!


    Then, I rounded it up with a pair of canvas on my legs.


    Oh my geeeee! I did it!! I dressed myself up!!!


    I rushed to the mirror and giggled at my pretty image. I was so proud of myself.


    And without wasting any more time, I left the room.


    I walked out to where Xavier said the car will be waiting and there I found it with a man beside it.


    ¡°Are you the driver?¡± I asked, wondering why he was staring at me ¨C strangely.


    ¡°Uh¡­yes ma¡±am. I¡­I¡­I am¡± he stuttered, roaming his eyes around me.


    Hmph. What¡¯s wrong with him?


    ¡°Okay. You know where to take me right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°To¡­to¡­to the party?¡± He stuttered again.


    ¡°Exactly!!¡± I eximed and made to open the door of the car.


    ¡°Hold on ma¡±am¡± he called back my attention.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Y¡­you¡¯re going to the party like this?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. Is there something wrong?¡± I asked and looked at myself from chest to toe.


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    Hm. He¡¯s probably jealous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, okay? Let¡¯s go¡± I said and finally walked into the car and he also got in and zoomed off.


    *


    *


    TBC.


    Ah


    There is war oo. See dressing


    I wonder what will happen at the party now.

 Chapter 41

    Dney¡¯s pov


    As the driver drove along the road, I noticed that he¡±d steal nces at me and chuckle.


    Okay, what the hell is wrong with this driver?


    ¡°Driver, why are you stealing nces at me and making funny sounds. Is there something on my face?¡± I asked, feeling quite ufortable with his behaviour.


    ¡°No, no, ma¡±am.¡± He chuckled softly.


    I rolled my eyes and focused on watching other moving cars.


    *


    *


    ¡°Are we here already?¡± I asked the driver as I noticed him drive into a big house, just like Xavier¡¯s but Xavier¡¯s is bigger and finer.


    ¡°Yes ma¡±am. This is the ce.¡± The driver replied.


    He finally stopped where other cars stopped too.


    Before I could alight, he already alighted and opened the door for me.


    I smiled lightly at him and alighted gracefully.


    ¡®so, am I supposed to stand here or what?¡± I asked, as I surveyed the house.


    Wow! Absolute breathtaking!


    ¡°No ma¡±am. You¡¯ll just have to go inside, where the party is being hosted.¡± The driver replied.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± I mouthed, suddenly feeling nervous.


    The driver and I started walking towards the entrance of the house.


    We hadn¡¯t even stepped in when Brielle bumped into us.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized as Brielle got back her stamina.


    Her eyes suddenly snapped opened in shock as her eyes travelled around my body.


    Then, she surprised me by bursting into an hystericalughter.


    I looked at my chest down to my toes and I didn¡¯t see anything that¡¯s making herugh like an insane person.


    What¡¯s funny?


    ¡°Hey, why are youughing?¡± I asked, feeling a little pissed.


    ¡°Oh, so sorry. Forgive my¡­ Manners.¡± She chuckled¨C a mocking one.


    ¡®really?¡± I scoffed sarcastically.


    ¡°What is wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± I asked and I was almost forced to hiss angrily at her.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± She asked, with a glint of sarcasm in her voice.


    First it was the driver and now, Brielle?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dressing? If you don¡¯t want me here, I will kindly leave.¡± I rolled my eyes and ced my hand on my waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Dney. There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with your dressing. In fact, you look stunning and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re gonna be the center of attraction in this party because of your beauty.¡± She smiled¨C but I could still tell that she wasn¡¯t being sincere.


    She still had a glint of mockery in her voice. But I decided to ignore her and ept thepliment.


    ¡°Thank you. I was starting to feel that I didn¡¯t dress well or something was on my face that I didn¡¯t know about.¡± I sighed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I was just teasing you. There¡¯s nothing wrong in whatever you wore.¡± She smiled and ced her hand around my shoulders.


    ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll just wait for Xavier and we¡¯ll go home together.¡± I told the driver, who was standing and listening to us, all this time.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am.¡± He bowed and left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡± Brielle smiled and we both started towards the door.


    ¡°By the way, nice hat and canvas you got.¡± She smiled but she sounded sarcastic.


    Just briefly that I¡¯ve got to know her, I¡¯vee to know that she isn¡¯t genuine.


    Everything about her seems fake.


    I forced a tight lip smile at her and nodded my head.


    We finally got inside the bug house and I was really awed by the beauty of it.


    The lights were dim and of different colours.


    Loud music was ying in the background and different bodies were in the middle and every corner of the sitting room.


    Most of the persons I guess, were my grade mates even though, I don¡¯t really know most of them or even talked to them.


    ¡®so, wee to my birthday party Dney.¡± She giggled and removed her hand from my shoulder.


    I didn¡¯t reply her as my eyes roamed around the people.


    I was searching for just one person and I couldn¡¯t wait to set my eyes on him; Xavier.


    I still couldn¡¯t find him amongst the people and I wondered if he wasn¡¯t here yet.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let me introduce you to my friends.¡± Brielle beckoned on me.


    I breathed in and out and trailed behind her.


    I noticed people looking weirdly at me, like I¡¯m sort of weirdo or something.


    There are attentions were suddenly focused on me and some of them starting giggling while othersughed out loud.


    I suddenly felt embarrassed and at the same time, pissed.


    What exactly was making themugh at me?


    Don¡¯t I look pretty enough?


    I¡¯m sure there is nothing smeared on my face because, I had double checked my appearance before leaving.


    So, why exactly are theyughing at me?


    *


    *


    ¡®so, Dney, this is Jessica and she¡¯s my cousin and she¡¯s based in France but she came down here because of my birthday.¡± Brielle introduced pridefully with a smile.


    I stared at the red hair girl who looks like an ostrich.


    She wore a pair of sses on and at just mere looking at her, I disliked her.


    She was trying hard not tough as she eyed my dressing.


    She whispered something I didn¡¯t hear to Brielle and they both giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you Dney, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Sheughed lightly and stretched out her hand for an handshake.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± And then, it urred to me that she knows my name.


    What the hell!


    How did she¡­?


    ¡°How did you know my name?¡± I asked and stared intently at her.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve heard so much about you from Brielle.¡± Sheughed nervously and took a quick nce at Brielle.


    ¡®so much about me? But Brielle and I haven¡¯t talked very well.


    We just met briefly and she invited me for her birthday party. So, howe she¡¯s told you so much about me?¡± I inquired, baffled.


    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon Dney! You ask too many questions.¡± Brielle said and smiled.


    She looked at Jessica and Jessica nodded her head and walked away.


    Why do I smell something fishy?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Dney, there are other persons I¡¯ll like you to meet.¡± She smiled and pulled me along with her.


    *


    *


    Brielle left me to go attend to other guests and I was left alone.


    I kept looking around to see if I¡¯ll see Xavier but I still didn¡¯t see him.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Isn¡¯t heing to the party?


    A man in a very decent dressing pass by with about three ss cups with water in it.


    My throat was dried and I beckoned on him.


    I took two ss cups from the small tray he was holding.


    He looked at me weirdly and he was about saying something but he kept shut.


    I ignored him and gulped it down in one goal.


    Oh my!


    It burned my throat and I had to gasped.


    It didn¡¯t taste like water but it tasted sweet.


    I licked my lips in relish and gulped down the second ss of the strange water.


    Oh my! It tasted so sweet.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I suddenly craved for more.


    Another guy dressed as the first guy came passing by too, with about four ss in his tray.


    I beckoned on him and he offered me one of the sses.


    ¡°I want everything.¡± I smacked my lips tentatively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He asked, popping out his blue eyes like I¡¯ve grown some strange wings.


    ¡°I want the four sses. It really tasted sweet.¡± Iughed crazily.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure ma¡±am?¡± He asked and stared from the water to me.


    ¡°Yeah. Give to me. It¡¯s really so sweet.¡± I pouted.


    When he saw there wasn¡¯t any need arguing with me and we were about causing a scene, he gave me the tray, shook his head and left.


    I pped happily and chung down the first ss and then the second, third and the fourth.


    My head was already heavy and I felt woozy.


    I wasn¡¯t aware of my surroundings any longer.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I walked into Brielle¡¯s mansion and sighed.


    I¡¯ve been caught up in traffic and that was why I waste.


    Rio and Chelsea were beside me as we stepped into the house.


    I noticed a gathering in a particr spot and I knew something was going on.


    I walked hastily towards the gathering and to my greatest surprise, I saw Dney.


    What?


    She was on top of the table where a huge cake, I guess is for Brielle was kept.


    She was dancing crazily even without any music.


    Brielle tried to make here down but unexpectedly, Dney pulled her canvas and threw it Brielle¨C making it hit her hard on her forehead.


    Brielle winced and backed away.


    Dney was saying gibberish and she looked waisted¨C obviously drunk.


    She pulled her other canvas and threw at a bartender but he was quick to dodge it.


    Sheughed crazily and danced crazily on the table.


    Brielle went towards the table with a bartender at the front.


    The bartender tried carrying the cake away so it won¡¯t fall but Dney shook the table which made him move back.


    I scratched my hair and thought of what to do to make here down before she¡¯ll fall the cake.


    Brielle stylishly went towards her and before she could carry the cake, Dney puked on it.


    Eww, gross!


    The people gathered all gasped loudly as they stared at the already ruined cake.


    ¡°What the fuck! Come down!¡± Brielle cried out.


    A guard was able to hold Dney. And as they were about bringing her down, she tilted her head,ughed and puked all over Brielle, from her hair down to her shirt!


    What?


    *


    *


    TBC


    Chai!


    Party scatter


    Good for Brielle


    Let¡¯s see if anything Brielle nned for Dney would still be carried out

 Chapter 42

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    Oh my!


    Gross!


    ¡°This is grosss!¡± Brielle cried out as she stared at her stained dress of Dney vomit.


    Dneyughed crazily and stuck out her tongue mockingly at Brielle.


    The guard brought her down and immediately, she passed out.


    Who the hell gave her what she drank?


    Why would she think of drinking so much if she can¡¯t possibly hold her liquor.


    Geez, this girl is unbelievable.


    Brielle groaned angrily and stomped out of the scene.


    I trailed behind the bodyguard and I told him to take her to one of the spare rooms in the mansion.


    I don¡¯t want to take her home because I wasn¡¯t ready to go home and I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her if she¡¯s alone.


    So, it¡¯s better she¡¯s in this mansion and when I¡¯m done having fun to the fullest, we¡¯ll both go home.


    She thinks she¡¯s gonna ruin or cut short my fun in this party, then, she¡¯s absolutely wrong.


    The bodyguard carried her into a room and when he¡±d finallyid her on the bed, I took one quick nce at her. But then, my eyes caught with her outfit.


    Oh my gee!


    I bursted into a loudughter while the bodyguard joined me as we stared at the sleeping Dney.


    I clutched my stomach tight as Iughed hard.


    I don¡¯t even know thest time Iughed so hard like this.


    She¡¯s one hell of a girl. Seriously.


    A skirt under a jean trouser?


    A sweatshirt and a canvas and a hat?


    Oh my!


    What kind ofbination of clothes are these?


    Who in her right senses dress like this in this twenty-first century?


    Obviously a crazy girl called Dney.


    Dney won¡¯t stop surprising me with her character.


    I can¡¯t believe she actually left the house dressed like this and came to the party.


    This is really¡­ Argh!


    She¡¯s just too annoying!


    Almost every character she protays is really strange and annoying.


    Argh!


    And why does she always go about causing one ruckus or another?


    She¡¯s always causing a scene anywhere she goes.


    It¡¯s really bing excess and I think I have to put in more effort in teaching her.


    She really needs to learn fast and stop acting like a girl from the bush, it¡¯s really annoying.


    I sighed lowly and left the room.


    *


    *


    Brielle¡¯s pov


    ¡°Argh!¡± I screamed angrily and ruffled my already washed but wet hair.


    I was damn so furious that I felt like pulling Dney¡¯s scalp off.


    That b*tch!


    How dare she humiliate me in such a way?


    How dare she?


    I fell so irritated thinking about her vomit on my body especially my hair that I spent a lot, trying to make it look perfect.


    She ruined my cake too!


    Oh God!


    I feel like strangling the living day out of her.


    Damnit!


    ¡°Calm down Brielle.¡± Brianna sighed softly and ced her hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to calm down? How do you expect me to f*cking calm down after getting such humiliation?¡± I rasped angrily and red daggers at her.


    ¡°You just have to rx okay? Calm down!¡± ir said and stood beside me, with her hand on my shoulders too.


    ¡°I can¡¯t f*cking calm down! That girl humiliated me!¡± I rasped angrily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t entirely me her Brielle, she wasn¡¯t in her right state of mind.


    She was obviously drunk!¡± Brianna snapped.


    I turned and walked to my bed.


    I bent my head and I was almost in tears.


    The humiliation was too much¨C something I¡¯ve never experienced before. In front of so many guests and grade mates of mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough girls! We are still going to carry out our n and nothing¡¯s stopping us.


    Seems the first n didn¡¯t work and so, we are gonna go for the second one.¡± I smirked and turned to face my two friends who had smiles on their face and they were both standing beside me on my body.


    ¡°Yeah. I think the second n is just perfect.¡± ir grinned.


    ¡°Yeah. We are in this together.¡± Brianna smiled.


    We high-fived and giggled.


    Just you wait Dney, you¡¯re gonna regret ever humiliating me, that I promise you!


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡°Aaahh! Hum! Yeah. Yes¡­ Oh my God!¡± The b*tch moaned as I drilled her tight p**sy.


    Her moans were like music and it only made me fasten my pace.


    She clutched tightly on the wall and moaned out loud.


    ¡°Oh yes¡­ C¡¯mon¡­ Ah, oh!¡± She continued to moan as I f*cked her without mercy.


    I feel my climax reaching and I fasten my pace.


    ¡°Oh my Xavier! I¡¯m going toe!¡± She gasped out breathlessly.


    I smacked her butt while she moaned out.


    I spilled inside of her and pulled out of her.


    She giggled and breathed in heavily. She was perspiring but she had a look of satisfaction on her face.


    ¡°That was great Xavier!¡± She smacked her lips, wearing her mini skirt on.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I shrugged perfunctorily.


    I stared lustfully at her big boobs that stood firm and stared at me.


    I fondled with her boobs and sucked them hard.


    She moaned and ran her hands through my hair.


    I pushed two of my fingers into her honeypot while she winced lightly.


    ¡°How about another round?¡± I asked huskily.


    ¡°You never get tired do you?¡± She asked with a smirk.


    She nodded her head and bit her lip seductively.


    Without any warning, I pushed her against the wall and shove my hard erected d*ck inside of her already dripping honeypot.


    Oh boy!


    This is gonna be a long night.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s povContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I winced slightly as I felt a pounding headache.


    I groaned and tossed on the bed.


    I opened my eyes and scanned my surrounding and¡­


    Holy crap!


    I wasn¡¯t in anywhere familiar.


    And then, I tried recalling what had happened.


    I remembered drinking that sweet water and feeling light headed.


    I was feeling different and I wasn¡¯t myself.


    Thest thing I remembered was me dancing on top of a table I don¡¯t even know how I got there.


    Gosh!


    What the hell happened to me?


    I hope I didn¡¯t cause a scene?


    I got down from the bed and started towards the door.


    I opened the door and walked out.


    I can¡¯t even feel my head.


    I heard loud musicing from downstairs and I guess I¡¯m still at Brielle¡¯s.


    Did I pass out?


    I got to the sitting room and saw just few persons dancing, others talking and all that.


    They weren¡¯t that few but they were not as many as when I first came in.


    The people in the sitting room suddenly turned towards my direction and started whispering things I couldn¡¯t hear or understand but I knew they were talking about me.


    They pointed at me and looked at me scornfully.


    What did I do?


    Why can¡¯t I remember if I did something bad?


    *


    ¡°Hey, you wanna swim? There¡¯s a swimming pool at the back of this mansion.¡± A brown haired girl, I don¡¯t even know walked up to me.


    A what?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What did you call it?¡± I asked, finding whatever gibberish she said, strange.


    ¡°A swimming pool.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not interested.¡± I said politely.


    ¡°But Xavier is there.¡± She smiled.


    Xavier?


    Speaking about him, I¡¯ve really not seen him and I do really want to see him.


    And without thinking twice, I blurted out, ¡°take me to him.¡±


    She took me to a very beautiful ce and I saw a wide ce with water inside.


    The day was already dark but the light shone brightly outside, making it less dark.


    ¡°This is the swimming pool.¡± She smiled and before I could reply her, she already ran off.


    Huh?


    I stared around and I was awestruck.


    But then, I didn¡¯t see Xavier.


    The coast was clear.


    Did that girl actually lie to me?


    I turned around to leave but a hand grabbed me forcefully by my arm.


    The persons face wasn¡¯t showing and the person was wearing an all ck clothes.


    ¡°Hey let me go!¡±I blurted out and tried to free myself from his tight grip.


    And before I could say jack, I found myself inside the swimming pool; the anonymous had pushed me in.


    I gasped loudly as I tried toe out but I couldn¡¯t.


    My head was going down under the water and no matter how hard I tried to bring my head out, I couldn¡¯t.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Our funny Dney is drowning and our Xavier is having fun


    Who¡¯s gonna save her?


    Mr


    Arrogant


    (?nd the str?nge maid?n)


    Episode 43


    By: Faith Lucky


    Alicia¡¯s pov


    ¡°Alicia, take care of the house okay? Make sure you scrub everywhere sparkly clean and arrange my dusty drawer in my room and clean it very well okay?¡± Mom rushed her words as she made to the door hurriedly.


    ¡°Damn it! Why don¡¯t you just kill me huh? I¡¯ve been working since the dawn of this day and my back hurts.


    I¡¯m tired already!¡± I cried out.


    Mom shot me a stern look and clutch tightly on her bag.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare me Alicia, I don¡¯t want toe home and you haven¡¯t done what I asked you to do.


    Do you go to work to be able to feed everyone in this house?¡± She snapped and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°But I¡¯m tired mom. I haven¡¯t even rested or eaten something good. I ate just cheese and milk since.


    C¡¯mon mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll just finish the work tomorrow.¡± I grumbled loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing the work today and not tomorrow. If you want to eat dinner and sleep peacefully in this house, then do as I¡¯ve said and quit being grumpy andzy.¡± She eyed me.


    ¡°I¡¯m off already.¡± She said and without waiting for my reply, she dashed out of the house.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± I groaned angrily.


    ¡°F*cking s*its!¡± I cussed angrily and kicked my legs in the air.


    Mom wouldn¡¯t even give me a break. From one work to another.


    I¡¯m tired!


    I¡¯m seriously damn tired!


    First, she deprived me of going to Brielle¡¯s birthday party. Then, she made me clean up the dusty store room.


    She gave me loads of works to do.


    I did grandma¡¯sundry including mom¡¯s and mine.


    The clothes were so many that I got a sore in my hand.


    I washed the toilet and bathroom. I dusted every dusty furniture in the house.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing it on purpose to keep me from not going to the party.


    But seriously, I feel so weak already.


    Making grumbling sounds and ranting cusses, I made my way to my room.


    I plonked myself on the bed and exhaled deeply.


    I looked around my room and it was scattered. My bed wasn¡¯t in good shape and my clothes in my wardrobe wasn¡¯t arranged.


    I looked around my room and all I felt was anger.


    Eish! Where do I even start from?


    Oh God!


    *


    *


    I arranged my room and then, proceeded to the sitting room. The sitting room wasn¡¯t really dirty and so, I wasn¡¯t having much to do.


    I swept and scrubbed, removed things that weren¡¯t supposed to be in sitting room and kept them in their right ce.


    I wiped the small television clean and then, I proceeded in removing the cobwebs hangingzily on the ceiling.


    I cleaning the dinning room too and scrubbed the floor clean.


    Tired and energy drained, I walkedzily to my mom¡¯s room.


    I began from arranging her littered clothes that were almost everywhere in the room and ced them neatly inside her wardrobe.


    I removed the cobwebs too.


    I arranged her bed and ced a new bedspread on the bed.


    I dusted every furniture in the room and then, I proceeded to her drawer.


    I opened the drawer and it was dusty and scattered.


    They were so many papers that weren¡¯t arranged properly inside.


    I sighed tiredly and brought out all the papers.


    But suddenly, a picture fell off from one of the papers.


    I dropped the papers and picked up the picture that had fallen face t on the floor.


    I turned the picture and my eyes surveyed curiously at the picture.


    It was the picture of a very pretty young girl and a young boy.


    The girl definitely looked like my mom and the guy, he looked rather familiar, though I don¡¯t know where exactly I¡¯ve seen him.


    The way they had posed, they looked so much in love with each other.


    The guy¡¯s arms were around mom¡¯s waist, holding it firmly. Mom¡¯s arms were on his shoulders and she had a sweet smile on her face, likewise the guy.


    They both looked perfect together.


    Who¡¯s this guy?


    Mom¡¯s never talked about her love life before or even anything about my dad.


    So, who¡¯s this guy?


    Definitely, they had dated and being in love because even a blind man could tell by just looking at the picture and their loving smiles at each other.


    I looked closely at the picture and¡­


    Wait!!!


    I could¡­. I could get a little resemnce, a little recognition.


    Isn¡¯s this¡­.. Chelsea¡¯s dad???


    Why¡¯s he in the picture with mum???


    *


    *


    Rio¡¯s pov:


    I looked around for Xavier and I couldn¡¯t find him.


    Chelsea was just sitting at a far end of the sitting room and drinking a wine.


    I walked up to her and she didn¡¯t even spare me a side nce.


    ¡°Hey Chels.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°Yeah, hi.¡± She retorted, her gaze still on her drink.


    ¡°Have you seen Xavier around?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. I guess he¡¯s somewhere f*cking some random b*tches.¡± She said sarcastically.


    I walked away and towards the stairs.


    Suddenly, I heard voices andmotion.


    The noise wasing from outside and being curious, I made my way outside.


    I got outside and following where the noise wasing from, I got to the swimming pool area.


    Students were there and gasping and talking hurriedly.


    I strained my eyes and then, I saw a student trying to stay afloat.


    A student was drowning.


    I got a clearer view of the person and behold, it was Dney and without thinking twice, I jumped into the swimming pool.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I smiled in satisfaction as I pulled out from the second b*tch. I fixed back my d*ck inside my trouser and pinched her erected nipple.


    She moaned and bit her lip.


    She arranged her self properly and winked at me before leaving.


    I smacked my lips and arranged my clothes properly and rinsed my face. I fixed my hair again and after taking a good look at myself, I walked out of the restroom majestically.


    I got to the room Dney was and I didn¡¯t see her.


    I hurriedly got downstairs and I still couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°Two students are drowning.¡± I heard a girl telling her friend.


    What?


    I panicked and ran out and to the swimming pool area.


    They were so many students around and I was damn surprised.


    Then, I caught a glimpse of Rio trying to make a persons head stay up at the water.


    I looked closer and the girl was Dney.


    Oh my!


    What the¡­. f**k???


    ¡°Rio??¡± I called out and without thinking twice, jumped inside and pulled Rio out and thank goodness, he was still concious.


    What the hell happened to both of them?


    I dived in back and brought out Dney.


    She was unconscious already and her breathing was so low.


    I panicked as I pressed her chest, she spat out only little amount of water.


    I did that for some seconds and she still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She looked pale already.


    Holy f**k!!


    What do I do?? She waspletely losing consciousness.


    ¡°Dney! Hey, Dney!¡± I called and tapped her, but there was no response.


    Oh my God! What do I do?


    Suddenly, I thought of one solution.


    Mouth to mouth resuscitation.


    Wait, does that mean that I¡¯ll indirectly kiss Dney?


    I sighed and ruffled my hair. I closed my eyes, held her noise and then, ced my lips on hers.


    *


    *


    TBC


    ?

 Chapter 43

    Alicia¡¯s pov


    ¡°Alicia, take care of the house okay? Make sure you scrub everywhere sparkly clean and arrange my dusty drawer in my room and clean it very well okay?¡± Mom rushed her words as she made to the door hurriedly.


    ¡°Damn it! Why don¡¯t you just kill me huh? I¡¯ve been working since the dawn of this day and my back hurts.


    I¡¯m tired already!¡± I cried out.


    Mom shot me a stern look and clutch tightly on her bag.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare me Alicia, I don¡¯t want toe home and you haven¡¯t done what I asked you to do.


    Do you go to work to be able to feed everyone in this house?¡± She snapped and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°But I¡¯m tired mom. I haven¡¯t even rested or eaten something good. I ate just cheese and milk since.


    C¡¯mon mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll just finish the work tomorrow.¡± I grumbled loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing the work today and not tomorrow. If you want to eat dinner and sleep peacefully in this house, then do as I¡¯ve said and quit being grumpy andzy.¡± She eyed me.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m off already.¡± She said and without waiting for my reply, she dashed out of the house.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± I groaned angrily.


    ¡°F*cking s*its!¡± I cussed angrily and kicked my legs in the air.


    Mom wouldn¡¯t even give me a break. From one work to another.


    I¡¯m tired!


    I¡¯m seriously damn tired!


    First, she deprived me of going to Brielle¡¯s birthday party. Then, she made me clean up the dusty store room.


    She gave me loads of works to do.


    I did grandma¡¯sundry including mom¡¯s and mine.


    The clothes were so many that I got a sore in my hand.


    I washed the toilet and bathroom. I dusted every dusty furniture in the house.


    I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing it on purpose to keep me from not going to the party.


    But seriously, I feel so weak already.


    Making grumbling sounds and ranting cusses, I made my way to my room.


    I plonked myself on the bed and exhaled deeply.


    I looked around my room and it was scattered. My bed wasn¡¯t in good shape and my clothes in my wardrobe wasn¡¯t arranged.


    I looked around my room and all I felt was anger.


    Eish! Where do I even start from?


    Oh God!


    *


    *


    I arranged my room and then, proceeded to the sitting room. The sitting room wasn¡¯t really dirty and so, I wasn¡¯t having much to do.


    I swept and scrubbed, removed things that weren¡¯t supposed to be in sitting room and kept them in their right ce.


    I wiped the small television clean and then, I proceeded in removing the cobwebs hangingzily on the ceiling.


    I cleaning the dinning room too and scrubbed the floor clean.


    Tired and energy drained, I walkedzily to my mom¡¯s room.


    I began from arranging her littered clothes that were almost everywhere in the room and ced them neatly inside her wardrobe.


    I removed the cobwebs too.


    I arranged her bed and ced a new bedspread on the bed.


    I dusted every furniture in the room and then, I proceeded to her drawer.


    I opened the drawer and it was dusty and scattered.


    They were so many papers that weren¡¯t arranged properly inside.


    I sighed tiredly and brought out all the papers.


    But suddenly, a picture fell off from one of the papers.


    I dropped the papers and picked up the picture that had fallen face t on the floor.


    I turned the picture and my eyes surveyed curiously at the picture.


    It was the picture of a very pretty young girl and a young boy.


    The girl definitely looked like my mom and the guy, he looked rather familiar, though I don¡¯t know where exactly I¡¯ve seen him.


    The way they had posed, they looked so much in love with each other.


    The guy¡¯s arms were around mom¡¯s waist, holding it firmly. Mom¡¯s arms were on his shoulders and she had a sweet smile on her face, likewise the guy.


    They both looked perfect together.


    Who¡¯s this guy?


    Mom¡¯s never talked about her love life before or even anything about my dad.


    So, who¡¯s this guy?


    Definitely, they had dated and being in love because even a blind man could tell by just looking at the picture and their loving smiles at each other.


    I looked closely at the picture and¡­


    Wait!!!


    I could¡­. I could get a little resemnce, a little recognition.


    Isn¡¯s this¡­.. Chelsea¡¯s dad???


    Why¡¯s he in the picture with mum???


    *


    *


    Rio¡¯s pov:


    I looked around for Xavier and I couldn¡¯t find him.


    Chelsea was just sitting at a far end of the sitting room and drinking a wine.


    I walked up to her and she didn¡¯t even spare me a side nce.


    ¡°Hey Chels.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°Yeah, hi.¡± She retorted, her gaze still on her drink.


    ¡°Have you seen Xavier around?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. I guess he¡¯s somewhere f*cking some random b*tches.¡± She said sarcastically.


    I walked away and towards the stairs.


    Suddenly, I heard voices andmotion.


    The noise wasing from outside and being curious, I made my way outside.


    I got outside and following where the noise wasing from, I got to the swimming pool area.


    Students were there and gasping and talking hurriedly.


    I strained my eyes and then, I saw a student trying to stay afloat.


    A student was drowning.


    I got a clearer view of the person and behold, it was Dney and without thinking twice, I jumped into the swimming pool.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I smiled in satisfaction as I pulled out from the second b*tch. I fixed back my d*ck inside my trouser and pinched her erected nipple.


    She moaned and bit her lip.


    She arranged her self properly and winked at me before leaving.


    I smacked my lips and arranged my clothes properly and rinsed my face. I fixed my hair again and after taking a good look at myself, I walked out of the restroom majestically.


    I got to the room Dney was and I didn¡¯t see her.


    I hurriedly got downstairs and I still couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°Two students are drowning.¡± I heard a girl telling her friend.


    What?


    I panicked and ran out and to the swimming pool area.


    They were so many students around and I was damn surprised.


    Then, I caught a glimpse of Rio trying to make a persons head stay up at the water.


    I looked closer and the girl was Dney.


    Oh my!


    What the¡­. f**k???


    ¡°Rio??¡± I called out and without thinking twice, jumped inside and pulled Rio out and thank goodness, he was still concious.


    What the hell happened to both of them?


    I dived in back and brought out Dney.


    She was unconscious already and her breathing was so low.


    I panicked as I pressed her chest, she spat out only little amount of water.


    I did that for some seconds and she still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She looked pale already.


    Holy f**k!!


    What do I do?? She waspletely losing consciousness.


    ¡°Dney! Hey, Dney!¡± I called and tapped her, but there was no response.


    Oh my God! What do I do?


    Suddenly, I thought of one solution.


    Mouth to mouth resuscitation.


    Wait, does that mean that I¡¯ll indirectly kiss Dney?


    I sighed and ruffled my hair. I closed my eyes, held her noise and then, ced my lips on hers.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 44

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I removed my lips from Dney¡¯s as soon as she coughed out water.


    She weakly opened her eyes and stared intently at me, looking rather confused.


    I stood up and helped her seat up.


    ¡°What happened to me? Why am I drenched?¡± She asked as she stared at her wet clothes.


    She was all soaked and her hair was stered all over face, making her look like one of those possessed people in movies.


    ¡°Well, you dumbly fell into the pool.¡± I said sarcastically and rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t fall into the pool myself. Someone pushed me.¡± She creased her eyebrows.


    ¡°Wait, what? Someone pushed you?¡± I asked and scoffed.


    ¡°Yes. But I couldn¡¯t see the persons face. The persons face was covered.¡± She groaned lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. It¡¯s just your imagination. You fell into the pool and you assumed someone pushed you.¡± I huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not assuming, I¡¯m very sure. I was pushed into the swimming pool.¡± She defended.


    ¡°Okay. But who would want to push you into the pool?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so just forget about it.¡± She snorted.


    ¡°Get up, let¡¯s get you dried up else, you¡±d catch a cold.¡± I offered nicely and stretched out my hand for her to use as support to stand up.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Thank you buddy.¡± I told Rio as the three of us walked towards the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine dude. I just couldn¡¯t watch her drown.¡± He shrugged and patted my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you Rio, you tried to save me even when you don¡¯t know her to how to swim. Seriously, I¡¯m grateful.¡± Dney smiled appreciatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Dney. You¡¯re like a family to Xavier and Xavier is my buddy, so it¡¯s nothing.¡± Rioughed lightly.


    We got into the car and the chaffeur drove off.


    *


    *


    Brielle¡¯s pov


    ¡°Cheers girls for a job well done!¡± I squealed happily and raised my my wine ss up.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± They chorused with smiles on their faces and we clicked our sses together.


    ¡°Oh my goodness Brielle.¡± Brianna giggled excitedly and drank from her wine.


    ¡°Yeah, our ns worked and I¡¯m sure she¡±d probably have drown by now, all thanks to Jessica for carrying out the n.¡± I giggled and drank from my wine ss and smacked my lips together.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to check out what happened few minutes from now. Let¡¯s see if her stomach is already bloated because she drank too much water to death.¡± irughed.


    We allughed and poured wine in our sses again.


    ¡°But seriously Brielle, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you this question since the very day you decided to hurt Dney.¡± ir started, looking all serious.


    I dropped my wine ss and paid full attention to her.


    ¡°What is it ir?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Why did you ever think of harming Dney because of Xavier? What about Chelsea, is she not a threat to you in getting Xavier? Why didn¡¯t you think of hurting Chelsea but Dney?¡± ir asked and exhaled.


    ¡°Nice question ir. An intelligent question.¡± I beamed.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m still thinking of a right n and the right time to attack Chelsea.


    I have to remove the weaker one, which is Dney and n on hurting the stronger one, which is Chelsea and think of a good n to harm her which is gonna be really tough.


    I¡¯m just excising patience and thinking of how to eliminate her and have Xavier for myself.


    I want to get rid of the weak ones. So, if Dney¡¯s out of my way, I¡¯ll fully focus on getting rid of Chelsea.¡± I grinned proudly.


    ¡°Wow Brielle, you never told us about this idea of yours.¡± Brianna chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m smart right? I know.¡± I giggled and winked at them.


    ¡°I definitely get your point. You¡¯re always so smart.¡± ir smiled and nudged my arm yfully.


    We raised our sses up and clicked it.


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s pov


    I chopped the vegetables while mom washed the the meats and fish.


    ¡®so mom?¡± I called calmly, still chopping on the vegetables.


    ¡°Hum?¡± She answered, her attention on the meats and fish she¡¯s washing.


    ¡°Mom? I have a question to ask.¡± I gulped nervously and stopped chopping the vegetables and turned to stare at her.


    ¡°What is it Alicia? You¡¯re looking all serious.¡± Mom sighed and rinsed her hands.


    I brought out the picture from my pocket, looking so nervous.


    ¡°I found this in your drawer when I was cleaning it up this morning.¡± I gulped nervously and handed over the picture to her.


    Her face dropped immediately and her face was devoid of emotion.


    Her hands shook as she stared at the picture. A tear slipped down from her eye andnded on the picture but she was quick to wipe it away.


    She had a stern look and dropped the picture on the counter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man mom? Is he my father?¡± I asked the question that has been on my mind since I saw the picture.


    I¡¯ve been restless and been thinking endlessly.


    ¡°What kind of a question is that?¡± Mom snapped and red at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a question mom. And mom, is he not Chelsea¡¯s dad; the man we bumped into at the mall the other day?¡± I further asked.


    ¡®stop asking me questions Alicia! That guy you saw in that picture was a close friend of mine and nothing more.


    And when the timees, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± She said and walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Finish the cooking!¡± She yelled, so I¡¯ll be able to hear her.


    ¡°Okay mom.¡±


    What if Chelsea¡¯s father is my father too?


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s mom pov


    Tears rolled down my cheeks uncontrobly as I stared at the picture.


    The pains I thought might have gone years ago were still there in my heart. It resurfaced and this time, more painfully.


    We were a happy couple. We were happy together but everything ended within the twinkle of an eye.


    We were so much in love with each other and we were happy together.


    Why?


    I didn¡¯t want to believe he¡¯s never going to be mine but as time went on, I knew that really, we were never going to end up together.


    I fell for his sweet-talks and I loved him with everything I¡¯ve got but what at the end, what did he do to me?


    He left me shattered and heartbroken.


    I sobbed quietly and held the picture close to my chest.


    *


    *


    ¡°Alicia, I¡¯ll be stepping out for a while. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± I told Alicia, clutching my handbag.


    ¡°Okay mom, do take care.¡± Alicia smiled and pecked my cheeks.


    ¡°Alright, bye.¡± I kissed her hair and made for the door.


    We waved at each other while I walked out of the sitting room and closed the door.


    I bought just few items in the grocery store and also bought some drugs for headache; since the previous day after crying my eyes out, I¡¯ve had a pounding headache which refused to go.


    I don¡¯t want to fall sick¨C definitely not now orter.


    As I stood at the bus stop waiting for the next bus, a car suddenly drove past me but it came back and stopped in front of me.


    I stared at the car and the tinted windows were rolled down and I got a clearer view of the person.


    ¡°rissa?¡± The woman called and I stared intently at her.


    Wait, she does look familiar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me rissa?¡± She asked and alighted from her car.


    She removed her sunshade and walked closer to me.


    She had a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°Wait, Joanne?¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Who knows who Alicia¡¯s mom saw?

 Chapter 45

    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°Oh my goodness Dney! What on Earth happened to you?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom shrieked as she stared at my wet body.


    I wasn¡¯t drenched and soaked like I was when I just got out from the swimming pool. It got a little dried as we made our way home.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mom.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say you being wet from your hair down to your toes means nothing. What happened? There wasn¡¯t rain today, so howe?¡± She asked worriedly.


    I chewed on my bottom lip and looked at Xavier for help.


    ¡°Well, she fell into the swimming pool at the celebrant house.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Huh? How did it happen?¡± She rushed her words breathlessly.


    ¡°An anonymous pushed me into the swimming pool.¡± I mumbled, but clearly enough for her to hear me.


    ¡°What? Who could that be?¡± She asked and ced her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea.¡±


    ¡°And you won¡¯t believe it mom, she almost got drown. But Rio and I were quick to save her.


    She¡¯s lucky I got to know on time else, she¡±d have drowned.¡± Xavier said and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to swim?¡± She asked, with her eyes almost popping out from it¡¯s socket.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head negatively.


    ¡°I¡±d be in my room mom. Dney is such a kill joy. We left the party before it even ended.


    And I didn¡¯t even tell the celebrant I was going home already. Dney ruined every of my ns.¡± Xavier grumbled and red at me.


    I lowered my gaze to the floor, feeling guilty.


    ¡°I¡±d be in my room mom. And don¡¯t forget to ask Dney all about the party.¡± He said sarcastically and without waiting for his mom¡¯s reply, he jogged towards the stairs.


    ¡°Dney, go freshen up already, so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom smiled lightly at me.


    I nodded my head and turned to leave but her gasped made me stopped walking.


    ¡°Oh my God Laney! Did you dress like this to the party? And where are your shoes?¡± She gasped.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®she¡¯s crazy mom. Only a girl like her that would still dress like this in this twenty-first century.


    She looked funny in them.¡± Xavier suddenlyughed.


    Eish! Her voice was too loud and now, Xavier is gonna tease the hell out of me.


    ¡®son, I thought you were already in your room.¡± She said and stared up at him on the stairs.


    ¡°I was almost there but your gasp made me take just few steps backwards.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget mom, you might need to employ someone that will take her lessons on dressings. Seriously, at this age she can¡¯t dress properly.¡± Xavierughed and before his mother could say something, he already ran up the stairs.


    I sighed and stared down at my feet.


    ¡°We need to talk Laney, a lot.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom said sternly while I nodded like a drenched puppy and trailed behind her as she walked away.


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s mom pov


    ¡°Joanne?¡± I called in shock.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s really you Joanne!¡± I eximed happily.


    ¡°Nice to see you again rissa.¡± She beamed and we both hug briefly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long ra.¡± She smiled and ran her eyes all over my body.


    ¡°Yeah. And it¡¯s nice meeting you again. You were thest person in my mind I thought I¡±d see today.


    And you¡¯re looking pretty and elegant.¡± I smiled as I mentally admired her clothes, her shoes and her appearance as a whole.


    Wow! She looked so pretty and she screams wealth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself. It¡¯s been so long.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said with a faux smile.


    She looked rather sophisticated and I wonder how she became this wealthy from thest time I saw her. She¡¯s really changed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get into my car so I¡¯ll drop you at your house and we can talk better along the way.¡± She suggested.


    I pondered over it for just some seconds before I shook my head negatively.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that Joanne.¡± I declined politely.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She mouthed disappointedly.


    ¡°Okay, how about we exchange contact?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± I agreed without any reluctancy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.


    She went to her car and took her phone and came back to me.


    We exchanged contact and bid each other goodbye with pecks.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hey.¡± I took my gaze from my phone to stare at Dney.


    She looked better unlike when she looked like a soaked chick drenched under a heavy downpour.


    She was simply d in a gown that stops just on her knees and her wasn¡¯t wet and it was packed up freely.


    She doesn¡¯t look pale and she looked refreshed.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked grumpily.


    ¡°Why are you always grumpy? You look mean when you grumble and speak rudely at me.¡± She pouted and walked to my body.


    ¡°If that¡¯s apliment, then thanks.¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here because of something.¡± She fondled with her fingers, looking like a cute innocent baby.


    ¡°Okay, go on. What is it?¡± And this time around, I didn¡¯t speak grumpily or rudely, just in.


    And as if she noticed it, a big smile curved on her lips.


    ¡°Well, why did you put your lips on mine when you brought me out of the swimming pool? What does that mean?¡± She asked.


    What?


    Is this girl kidding me right now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± I lied, denying that I didn¡¯t remember.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going tell her that, that was kinda a kiss.


    And I almost forgot, thest time I checked, she doesn¡¯t know the meaning of kiss, so I¡¯ll just go by it.


    ¡°When I woke up, I noticed that your lips were ced on mine and I knew it was that action that saved. So, what exactly is it?¡± She asked.


    Eish!


    This girl won¡¯t stop right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Me, I ced my lips on yours, how?¡± I insisted that I don¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Like this.¡± And before I could process that word, I felt her soft lips on mine.


    What?


    *


    *


    TBC


    This Dney is too inquisitive

 Chapter 46

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    My eyes snapped opened as her lips were still on mine.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment¨C should I reciprocate the kiss or disengage from it?


    Her lips were so soft on mine and I really longed to kiss her mercilessly. But, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of her naivety.


    I pulled my lips away from hers and ced my hand on my thumping chest.


    I felt really confused. Why didn¡¯t I take the opportunity to kiss her like I¡¯ve always wanted?


    And why did she have to put her lips on mine?


    Really, I felt guilty because, she wouldn¡¯t have kissed me if I hadn¡¯t pretended to her that I didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.


    Even if I wanted a kiss from her, then it shouldn¡¯t have been this way¨C because she¡¯s unaware of what she just did.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked, trying to sound stern but my low voice rather betrayed me because it came out low and not stern.


    ¡°I¡­ Wanted you to remember what you did to me and I want you to tell me exactly what it means.¡± She said lowly and bowed her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s something you¡¯re not supposed to know. And let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t go about cing your lips on others, so you won¡¯t get yourself in trouble.¡± I huffed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± I ordered and pointed towards the door.


    ¡°But Xavier¡­¡± She whined but I shushed her shut.


    ¡°Why are you being too inquisitive Dney? It¡¯s bad you know? It¡¯ll onlynd you into trouble.¡± I reprimanded her calmly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just get going now.¡± She mumbled and started towards the door.


    She turned to stare at me briefly, before walking out of my room.


    ¡°Argghhh!¡± I groaned and plomped hard on my bed.


    I stared up at the ceiling and touched my lips, reminiscing on how her lips felt on mine.


    Geez, really?


    I¡¯m starting to think like an high schoolgirl who just had her first kiss from her lover and boyfriend.


    I smiled lightly and licked my lips, remembering how those soft lips felt on mine.


    Truth be told, I really wanted to kiss her back so badly, but I just had to restrict myself.


    I shouldn¡¯t take advantage of her naivety. Even though, I¡¯m kinda grumpy and arrogant, I still have a concience.


    But seriously, I really need to get that brief¨C should I call it a kiss or¡­?


    Eish! Maybe a lip to lip stuff.


    Gosh, I¡¯m going crazy and all thanks to that alien; Dney.


    I sighed and snuggled into my nket and buried my face in my pillow.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    Why was Xavier suddenly mad at me for cing my lips on his?


    Was it something I wasn¡¯t supposed to do?


    Why do I always make him angry?


    When will I eventually make him to stop being mad at me?


    He¡¯s mean to me and I don¡¯t like it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I guess from today, I¡¯ll try my possible best so as not to offend him.


    I¡¯ll be of my best behaviour and I¡¯ll avoid making him angry with him.


    Now thinking about it, I need to do something so he wouldn¡¯t be mad at me anymore.


    The n I¡¯ve got, I pray it works out perfectly well.


    I¡¯m gonna make him smile and who knows, he might even hug me and I¡¯ll really love that to happen.


    I need to n this out perfectly so I won¡¯t make any mistake.


    *


    *


    Brielle¡¯s pov


    I yelled angrily and broke my dressing mirror and everything that were on my dressing table.


    My makeup were everywhere including broken ss objects.


    As I tried to go back to my bed, my feet came in contact with the broken sses and I had to winced painfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re only gonna end up hurting yourself so bad.¡± ir said calmly.


    I yelled angrily, ignoring the piercing pain on my bleeding foot.


    ¡°Calm down Brielle, don¡¯t hurt yourself okay?


    Come now, I¡¯ll tend to your injuries.¡± Brianna cooed softly and wrapped her arms around my neck, but not tightly.


    Tears rolled down my cheeks as I stared into space.


    *


    *


    After drinking our wine and making merriment, we left the room to go check on Dney and know if something bad happened to her.


    I was so eager that I felt nervous as we approached the pool side.


    To my utmost dismay, I was told Dney was saved by Rio¨C though he couldn¡¯t swim, and Xavier who actually made her concious.


    They had left together and I was greatly pained.


    I lost again!


    I f*cking hate that s*it.


    Brielle doesn¡¯t ept defeats and I¡¯ll definitely get to her again¨C I had promised myself inwardly as I seethed in anger.


    I felt really bad that Xavier was there to save her, just when my ns were already going out smoothly.


    Why didn¡¯t she just drown, so I can wholly focus on getting rid of Chelsea?


    *


    ¡°I have a n Brielle. Why don¡¯t we use Chelsea to get at Dney and indirectly, we¡±d be hurting Chelsea too.


    Let¡¯s kill two birds with one stone.¡± Brianna smirked as we sat on my bed after she had tended to my injuries and wrapped a ster on it.


    ¡°How do you wanna go about it?¡± I asked, finding the idea really brilliant.


    ¡°Just watch me put a call across Chelsea and we¡±d talk. You¡¯ll hear our discussions and I¡¯m very sure that she wouldn¡¯t reject such offer because I noticed that, she doesn¡¯t like Dney.


    And as for the three of us and especially you, you don¡¯t like the both of them. It¡¯ll just be exactly killing two birds with one stone at the same time.¡± Briannaughed.


    ¡®seriously Brianna, you¡¯re so smart.¡± I beamed happily at her brilliant suggestion.


    ¡°I have her phone number, don¡¯t even ask me how I got it. I always have my way.


    I¡¯ll call her now and hear whatever she has to safe.¡± Brianna smiled proudly.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ir and I chorused together ecstatically.


    She took her phone from the bed and scrolled through her phone.


    She clicked on Chelsea¡¯s number and within just few seconds, the call went through and it started ringing.


    *


    *


    Is Chelsea really gonna work with them to get rid of Dney?

 Chapter 47

    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°You really want to please him right? You don¡¯t want him to be mad at you again right?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom grinned as we both stared at each other intently.


    I nodded my head with a shy smile, ¡°yes ma¡±am.¡±


    ¡°Then, what you have to do is very simple. You¡¯ll write a letter to Xavier, telling him how sorry you are and also, you¡¯ll tell him in the letter that, you wouldn¡¯t try to make him angry again.


    Just write something nice and polite too, that would put Xavier in a good mood.¡± She grinned widely.


    I listened to her with rapt attention.


    ¡°And also, I have another idea.¡± She whispered with a mischievous smile.


    I creased my eyebrows and stared curiously at her.


    ¡°What is it mom? Is it something that¡±d really make Xavier forgive mepletely?


    I really do want him to forgive me and not stay mad at me. I¡¯m ready to write the letter too.¡± I pouted, feeling guilty because of how my character and clumsiness had made Xavier angry.


    I feel guilty because I know I¡¯m making him angry with my character.


    ¡°Xavier¡¯s mom smiled at me and held my hands in hers.


    ¡°Xavier loves a particr chocte bar. You¡±d get it for him and attached it to the letter. He¡±d be pleased, that¡¯s for sure.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s a chocte bar?¡± I asked. I mentally apuded myself for pronouncing the words correctly.


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know what it is?¡± It was her turn to look dumbfounded.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t know what it is. I haven¡¯t heard of it before.¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡®really huh? There are so many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know how to exin it but it¡¯s more like a kind of sweet, not really a sweet though.


    I don¡¯t really know how to exin it. But it¡¯s what we eat, but it isn¡¯t a food but a snacks; more like a junkie.


    But since you don¡¯t know it, I¡¯ll get it for you myself. And make sure you construct the letter properly, tonight.


    I¡¯ll get the chocte tomorrow and before Xavier would go to bed tomorrow, you would give it to him.


    Hope you can do that?¡± She exined calmly.


    I nodded my head and smiled gratefully at her, ¡°yes, I would be able to.¡±


    ¡°Good. So, from tomorrow after giving Xavier the apology letter and his favourite chocte, I can assure you that he wouldn¡¯t be mad at you again.


    And make sure you try your possible best to also be of good behaviours and not make him angry.¡± She said and patted my hair.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll try my best. It would be my joy to see Xavier happy with me.¡± I smiled assuringly.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    *


    *


    Chelsea¡¯s pov


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± I asked sternly over the phone.


    I had actually wanted to have a quick nap but the sound of my phone ringing tone, stopped me from doing so.


    It was an unknown number and I seriously didn¡¯t want to pick up the call, but another part of me wanted me to pick it up and I did.


    ¡°My name is Brianna. One of the B3 girls.¡± A tiny voice came up on the phone.


    Oh! Those b*tches!


    They are bullies and we aren¡¯t friends. Though they are ssy, I still don¡¯t like them and I don¡¯t mingle with them too.


    And why the hell is one of them suddenly calling?


    ¡°Okay? Why did you call?¡± I asked sarcastically and rolled my eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chill okay? I mean no harm and I have a deal for you.¡± Her voice came up and it sounded so serious.


    I grew curious and sat properly on my


    Bed.


    ¡°Okay? What deal?¡± I breathed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Dney.¡± She said and I could tell a smirk was already curved on her lips because of the way she sounded.


    ¡°What about Dney?¡± I hissed, feeling pissed at the mention of Dney¡¯s name.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her Chelsea and my friends and I don¡¯t like her too. So, I havee up with a sweet offer for you that you would be happy with and you wouldn¡¯t want to reject it.¡± She said and I became more curious.


    They don¡¯t like Dney too?


    What¡¯s her offence?


    ¡°What¡¯s the offer Brianna?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°First, are you in because we¡¯re gonna hurt Dney? If you are not in, then I can¡¯t tell you.¡± She said and sighed.


    I licked my lips and pondered a little.


    I¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of Dney right?


    Now it¡¯s a perfect opportunity.


    I¡¯m gonna make sure I¡¯ll put the whole me on the girls and paint them bad.


    They¡¯re gonna have all the mes while I will go scot free.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in.¡±


    *


    *

 Chapter 48

    Alicia¡¯s pov


    After the incident that happened¨C when I showed mom the picture, she suddenly looked depressed, like she was trying hard to fight some demons.


    She wouldn¡¯t talk to me including grandma¨C she wouldn¡¯t talk to either of us.


    I suddenly felt sad and guilty because perhaps, showing her the picture brought back bad memories.


    I¡¯ve never seen mom being sad and withdrawn the way she is presently.


    She¡±d go to work in the morning before even grandma or I would even be awake and return back at night when grandma and I would have gone to bed.


    She barely eat and the day I had gotten to fortunately meet her before she left for work, she already emaciated and she looked pale too.


    What¡¯s eating mom up, that I don¡¯t know.


    *


    *


    ¡°What do you think is wrong with your mother? She¡¯s been acting weird these days and she wouldn¡¯t even talk to me.


    Do you have any idea what exactly is wrong with her?¡± Grandma asked worriedly as we sat on the dinning table eating dinner without mom.


    I cleared my throat and drank a little from my water, before turning to look at my grandma.


    I know there¡±d be no use lying to her. She needs to at least know what I think has to do with mom¡¯s recent behaviour.


    I might not be entirely right about mom acting that way because of the picture, but I think it has to do with that picture.


    There¡¯s something she isn¡¯t telling me and I won¡¯t force her about it.


    ¡°Well grandma, two, or three days ago¨C can¡¯t really remember exactly when, I wanted to clean mom¡¯s dusty drawer and in the process of bringing out some papers, a picture fell off.


    I picked it up and it was the picture of mom and a man¨C I think I know, or maybe I¡¯m sure he is the one, the way they had posed and held themselves, I could tell instantly that they were probably lovers.


    The guy actually looks just like my grade mate father mom and I bumped into some weeks back.


    And when mom returned back home, I confronted her but she was angry.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I asked her if the guy was my father but she was really angry.


    She took the picture with her and left the kitchen.


    And that was it. Since then, I think she started being this way because of what perhaps the picture held¨C the memories.


    I feel sad grandma, because I¡¯m the reason mom¡¯s acting this way.¡± I exined and bursted into hot tears.


    ¡®shuu Alicia, don¡¯t me yourself. If really perhaps the picture has to do with your mom¡¯s recent behaviour, she¡±d definitelye around.


    Don¡¯t feel sad because you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Grandma cooed and walked to my seat. She wrapped her arms around my neck: behind me and kissed my hair.


    ¡°Thank you grandma. I feel at peace a little because of your kind words.


    I just hope mom woulde around because I haven¡¯t seen her this way before.¡± I sniffed in my tears and wrapped my hands on her arms around my neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, stop crying and eat your food.¡± She patted my back and went back to her seat.


    I nodded my head and went back to my meal, but this time, I didn¡¯t have much appetite, I just forced myself to eat it.


    *


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, I¡¯m really sorry if I made you angry because of the picture I showed to you. I don¡¯t like seeing you like this.


    I missed your lively self. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I apologized, with my hands sped together and with a sad puppy face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you Alicia. And I¡¯m sorry for shutting you out because of something that didn¡¯t really worth it.¡± Mom smiled and pulled me into a big hug.


    ¡°Thank you mom. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    School was normal as usual. I haven¡¯t had any friends yet¨C just Rio.


    He¡¯s nice and he joins us to eat during lunch.


    Chelsea still res at me and this time around, I noticed her smirk has grown wider.


    She always wore this triumphant look anytime our gazes lock.


    But she¡¯s the least of my problems. I do t give a damn to her.


    After closing, Xavier said he wanted to ride with Rio because they would be going out. I was left alone to go home with the driver while Chelsea went home with her car.


    As the driver drove me home, I left my mind to wander around because the ride was boring with no Xavier to steal nces at and watch him secretly operating his phone.


    I thought of the birthday party.


    The incident at the pool, I¡¯m very sure someone pushed me but why?


    I didn¡¯t even know if the person was a male or female and I couldn¡¯t get even a glimpse of the person.


    *


    *


    I took my bath and wore the clothes that were already ced on my bed.


    A short¨C as Xavier¡¯s mom had called it and what I think it¡¯s a tank top.


    I packed my hair in a loose ponytail and went downstairs.


    After eating lunch, I got super bored.


    Xavier wasn¡¯t home yet neither was his mom home yet too.


    I decided to go out of the house for a while and return back.


    I suddenly thought of what happened the other day I went out alone, but the boredom wouldn¡¯t allow me to stay in such a huge house alone.


    I got outside the house and I started walking, heading to wherever my mind leads me too.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Dney has gone out again and I wonder what will happen this time around


    ?


    Love you all

 Chapter 49

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡®really Xavier, you really need to start being nice to Dney. That girl is so beautiful and I like her innocence.


    She isn¡¯t like other girls that would flock around you like bees.


    She¡¯s totally different and you should hold on to her tightly before she¡±d be snatched away from you.


    You should put aside your grumpy attitude and bring out that nice personality.¡± Rio smiled¨C but I knew he was damn serious.


    I don¡¯t really get why he¡¯s suddenly advising me concerning Dney when he doesn¡¯t believe in rtionship and love¨C just like me.


    Is he interested in her?


    No, I don¡¯t want to believe so.


    ¡°Why are suddenly concerned about how my rtionship with Dney is? It¡¯s none of your business if I¡¯m being grumpy to her or being rude.


    And just so you know, she¡¯s not my type.¡± I scoffed and chung down my whiskey.


    He shook his head and red at me.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    I continued walking around, having no where particr in mind.


    I stared around the the tall big houses and also big cars.


    This route is definitely different from the route I took when I went out the other day.


    I sighed softly as I continued to gaze around.


    As I continued to walk, I took my gaze to different directions¨C not really paying attention to the direction I was headed¨C not as if I¡¯ve got any direction in mind.


    ¡°Hey! Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± I heard a loud angry voice and before I could turn to see who the angry voice was referring to, I already bumped into someone.


    My mouth flew opened in shock as I stared at her spilled items on the floor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Most of the items were already ruined and it littered the whole floor.


    I didn¡¯t really know all the items but I still know a few.


    A can of milk was already bursted and it¡¯s content already spilled on the floor.


    An apple which was already divided into two parts because of maybe how hard it fell.


    Other items I didn¡¯t know we¡¯re on the floor.


    ¡°Are you blind? You¡¯ve ruined my stuff¡¯s and you¡¯re gonna pay for it!¡± The woman, who I had spilled her items, yelled angrily at me.


    We were already causing a scene and I was so scared.


    I didn¡¯t even have any money on me to pay.


    She looked angry as she stared at me.


    I gulped down nervously, ¡°please ma¡±am, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t watching were exactly I was going to and I¡¯m sorry I made you drop your items so hard on the floor that most stuff¡¯s got ruined.


    ¡°Your filthy sorry wouldn¡¯t be enough! You¡¯re gonna pay for the damages you caused.¡± The woman snapped angrily and gripped me roughly by my arm.


    ¡°But ma¡±am, I don¡¯t have any money with me to pay for the damages I caused you.¡± I begged politely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You¡¯re gonna call any of your guardians or parents!¡± The woman yelled and it took her patient for her not to have smack me hard on my face.


    I sighed and thought of what to do.


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡®seriously mom? Again? What the hell is wrong with that girl?¡± I rasped angrily over the phone.


    ¡°Please son, I¡¯m not done with work and I want you to go help her out, please.


    The woman already exined everything to me and it¡¯s just for you to pay her back. And bring Dney home.¡± Mom sighed.


    ¡°Okay mom. I¡¯m doing this because of you.¡± I grumbled lightly.


    ¡°Thank you son, I love you.¡± She made kisses sounds.


    ¡°Love you too mom.¡±


    I hurriedly got down the stairs with my keys with me.


    I got to the garage and went for my motorbike.


    I wore my helmet and climbed on it, I ignited it and drove off speedily along the road.


    Mom already texted me the ce Dney and the woman were.


    I¡¯m so gonna deal with that girl!


    Mom¡¯s gonna take her out of the house today and it¡¯s final!


    She should go back to where she¡¯s from.


    She¡¯s given us more headache and caused us nothing but trouble.


    Gosh!


    I wonder the she fell from that she¡¯s always acting annoyingly.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    I breathed a sigh of relief as Xavier walked up to us.


    He looked angry and I had to bend my head in guilt.


    I felt so foolish.


    He talked briefly with the woman and paid for the damages I made.


    He started walking away and without being told, I hastily walked behind him, with my chest thumping loudly out of how nervous I felt.


    Xavier really looked dangerously angry and it scared the hell out of me.


    What will he do to me?


    Hit me?


    Or will I be sent out of the house?


    I was really worried and tried my best to think optimistic.


    I actually had Xavier¡¯s mom number off head, Xavier¡¯s mom asked me to learn it because of what happened the other time.


    And I was d I remembered it and then, I gave the woman the number and she put a call across Xavier¡¯s mom but she assured me that she¡¯s gonna send Xavier toe help me because she was still busy.


    ¡°Xavier¡­¡± I called but his burning re made me keep shut.


    I looked at what he had gotten on top and I was confused.


    This was totally different from other cars I¡¯ve seen


    What kind of a car is this?


    ¡°Won¡¯t you climb on it? Or you¡¯re gonna just stand there looking liking a fool.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    I was so confused as I continued to stare strangely at the car but this car was opened and it isn¡¯t as big a the car at the house.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Dney, hurry up and climb in.¡± He groused angrily as he carried what looked like a cbash and wore it on his head¨C a beautiful cbash.


    ¡°Where should I seat?¡± I asked.


    ¡®seat on my head!¡± He snapped.


    ¡°On your head? But if I seat on your head, how will you drive your opened car?¡± I asked, perplexed.


    *


    *


    TBC


    So, Dney wants to really seat on Xavier¡¯s head

 Chapter 50

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I hissed angrily and turned to look at Dney, who was obviously looking lost and confused.


    ¡°You seat behind me, here.¡± I touched the seat and she just nodded.


    I showed her the way to seat on it and she did, but she looked scared at first, butter, she was about to climb on top of it.


    ¡°Hold me firmly around my waist so you won¡¯t fall off and don¡¯t even think of removing your hands else, you¡¯re gonna fall off.¡± I told her, sounding stern, so she knows that it¡¯s not just a mere spoken words but words that is supposed to be obeyed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She mumbled.


    I got on top of the motorbike and her arms got wrapped around my waist and her body pressed against my back.


    Wow!


    The feeling I got, it was something I couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my spare helmet, I forgot. So, you¡¯ll just manage and I¡¯ll try my best not to go too far.¡± I sighed as I wore my helmet.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ An helmet?¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m wearing.¡± I grunted.


    I started the motorbike and I noticed her grip around my waist tightened as we drove along the road.


    ¡°Oh my Xavier! This feels just good!¡± She giggled excitedly.


    ¡®really huh! You prefer more to a car?¡± I yelled, so she could hear me because of the breeze.


    ¡°Yes. This is cool and more fun more than a car.


    Wow! It¡¯s my first time on something like this and I already like it.¡± She giggled again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear that you love my motorbike.¡± I said and smiled lightly to myself.


    *


    *


    We entered into the house and Dney had a guilty look on her face.


    I had almost forgotten that I was still angry at her.


    Mom was already at the sitting room and she looked seriously worried.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I called.


    She stood up from the couch and started towards us.


    ¡°Oh my goodness Dney!¡± She gasped as she got closer to Dney whose face was bent in guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± She sniffed in her tears. I was almost forced to huff.


    She¡¯s really dramatic and she¡¯s good at acting very well too.


    ¡°You have to stop leaving the house without anyone apanying you okay? It¡¯s dangerous out there and you might not get lucky next time.¡± Mom reprimanded.


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± Dney said and this time, her eyes were on mom¡¯s.


    ¡°And son, thank you.¡± Mom beamed and hugged me.


    Perfect! Just when I was thinking that she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. At least, she¡¯s safe.¡± I smiled and hugged her back.


    She grinned and patted my back.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Dney, I got something for you.¡± Mom smiled and held Dney¡¯s hand and before Dney could say anything, mom already started for the stairs, taking Dney along with her.


    Iughed softly and walked towards the kitchen.


    Gosh! I¡¯m so tasty.


    *


    *


    Dney¡¯s pov


    ¡°Open it.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom grinned as she gave me what looks like a box but this one was beautiful and fancy.


    It was a little bit heavy and I guessed that there¡±d be something inside.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Curiously, I started opening the box.


    I finally opened it and¡­


    What? Wow!


    I brought out a beautiful phone just as big as Xavier¡¯s own¨C it was the same but the colour was the only difference.


    ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s yours.¡± She smiled.


    I screamed happily and hugged her tight, feeling grateful.


    ¡°Like? I love it! Thank you so much mom, I¡¯m really grateful. I¡¯ve always wanted one and now, I¡¯ve finally gotten one.¡± I squealed tedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Dney, I think you really need it. At least, you would stop going out when you¡¯re bored.


    Come closer, let me teach you how to operate it.¡±


    *


    *


    Alicia¡¯s pov


    ¡°Alicia?¡± Mom called.


    ¡°Yes mom.¡± I turned to look at her.


    She dropped the TV remote and turned to face me.


    She looked really serious and I was curious, wondering why she suddenly called me, sounding so serious.


    ¡°You know, since the day you showed me that picture and asked about your father again, I¡¯ve been feeling so guilty.


    It¡¯s been years already and I asked myself *why hide the truth away from her? She deserves to know the truth.*


    I feel like a selfish mom for hiding the truth away from you, for not telling you about your father.


    You deserve every right to know who your father is, and I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you all these years.¡± Mom expound with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    I didn¡¯t say anything but stare nkly at her.


    ¡°Your father¡­¡± She gulped down nervously and held my hands in hers.


    ¡°Your father was the guy you saw on the picture and he¡¯s still the man we met at Mall the other day¨C Jerry.¡± She said, with her voice almost barely audible.


    Her voice quivered and she broke down in tears.


    I removed my hands from hers and stood up from the couch and stared at her, finding it hard to assimte what she had just said.


    ¡°Mom, are you being serious right now?¡± I asked and scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept it away from you.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡®so, Chelsea¡¯s dad is my dad?¡± Iughed, like someone going crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She tried to reach out to me but I moved backwards.


    ¡°How mom? What happened?¡± I broke down in tears too.


    I have a wealthy father all this time and I never knew?


    Oh God!


    *


    *


    *


    *


    Xavier¡¯s Pov:


    The ring sound of my rm awoken me from sleep and I turned tiredly and turned it off.


    Gosh! I still felt so dizzy.


    I yawned and stretched on the bed and was about getting up when I felt something beside me. I looked and discovered it was a piece of paper.


    Oh!


    And there was a chocte beside it¡­


    I picked up the paper, opened it and the writing I¡±d found in it almost made meugh.


    What the¡­..


    I stared up at the ceiling andughed.


    What sort of writing is this? Even a kindergarten child wouldn¡¯t have such handwriting.


    This is definitely Dney..


    I smiled as I went through it.


    Oh! It was an apology letter. And it read:


    *Dear Xavier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for always making you angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not intentional. Your world is just too difficult for me to understand.


    ¡°I hope you can forgive me, Xavier.


    ¡°I want us to be friends¡±


    The writing was so big, they covered the entire page.


    Gosh!


    I smiled and fell back on the door, being amused by the letter.


    Hmm. Pretty na?vedy.


    I smiled and took up the chocte, opened it and started chewing.


    *


    *


    After a while, I took my bath and got ready for school.


    I went to the kitchen and decided to brew coffee for Dney and I, as a token of appreciation for the chocte.


    I made the cups of coffee just perfect, the way I like it and I¡¯m sure, she¡±d love it too.


    I ced the two cups on a tray, and as I made to carry it, Dney walked in already dressed for school.


    Is it me or is Dney not looking more beautiful and bright this morning?


    ¡°Good morning Xavier.¡± She smiled shyly and got to were I stood.


    ¡°Yeah, morning Laney.¡± I smiled back at her.


    ¡°Uhm Xavier, I guess you saw the letter and chocte I sent to you?¡± She twitched her lips, looking nervous and it made her cute.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. And thank you for the chocte.¡± I said softly¨CI was even surprised at how cool my voice sounded.


    ¡°Xavier, I¡¯m really sorry and I hope you wouldn¡¯t stay mad at me again.¡± She pouted and sped her hands together.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Laney, I¡¯m not mad at you anymore.¡± I said, sincerely.


    ¡®really?¡± She widened her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Thank you Xavier.¡± She squealed tedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Here, I made you coffee.¡± I told her and handed one of the coffees to her.


    She looked at the coffee to me and her lips curved in a smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said and collected the cup of coffee.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I smiled at her, took my own coffee and walked out of the kitchen, leaving Dney with her flushed cheeks.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 51

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    My face heat up and I need nobody to tell me that I¡¯m blushing; my face probably would have been all flushed.


    I sniffed in the sweet smell emitting from the coffee and smiled broadly.


    Coffee is one of the strange things I¡¯vee to like in Xavier¡¯s house.


    The first day I had tasted, I instantly liked it and wanted more.


    But this coffee in my hand is totally different from the ones I¡¯ve had even without me having even a little sip from it¨C but I could tell by the sweet smell.


    I licked my lips tentatively and ced the cup in my lips.


    I smiled sheepishly and sipped gently from the coffee.


    Oh my! The taste¡­


    It was so different from the one the maids do make.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wow! Who knew the grumpy Xavier could make a coffee as good as this?


    Wow! I¡¯m really impressed!


    I took arge sip and breathed out.


    So refreshing!


    Okay, so why exactly did Xavier give me a coffee, especially the one prepared by him?


    Perhaps, did my apology letter and chocte do the trick?


    I¡¯ll be more than happy if he¡¯s really not mad at me again.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    Throughout the drive to school, I stole nces at the smiling Dney.


    Her face looks brighter and she¡¯s been smiling ever since we stepped into the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the smiling face Laney?¡± I asked, not able to keep the question that I badly wanted to ask her since I noticed her smiles that wouldn¡¯t leave her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say, I¡¯m happy. I woke up from the right side of the bed.¡± She bit her lowere lip shyly.


    ¡®really? Or is there something you aren¡¯t telling me?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    I really have no idea where my conversation with her is heading at.


    If it were before, I¡¯ll just ignore her and type away on my phone or y games.


    ¡°Nothing really, Xavier. I¡¯m just happy.¡± She smiled and bent her head shyly.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± I smiled¨C I don¡¯t even know why I smiled.


    She looked innocent and cute when she¡¯s shy and acting nervous.


    She¡¯s too real and sometimes, I do like her for it and other times like when she does something really annoying, I don¡¯t like her for it.


    But she¡¯s different from other girls I¡¯ve met.


    ¡°Uhm Xavier¡­¡± She coughed slightly¨C a nervous one actually.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I turned to stare at her.


    ¡°Well, your mom bought me a phone like yours. She taught me just few basis of the phone and she told me to tell you to teach me how to operate more on it.¡± She twitched her lips and stared at me with a pout.


    I smiled and nodded my head.


    Okay, what¡¯s wrong with me?


    I¡¯ve been smiling too much these days.


    ¡°Is it me or you¡¯ve been smiling a lot more?¡± Dney asked sarcastically.


    I frowned a little and ignored her, going back to my phone.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a little task for me to handle.¡± I had smirked over the phone after Brianna had told me what her ns on Dney were.


    ¡®really? That would be great and make it easier for me.¡± She had squealed over the phone. I was forced to remove the phone from my ears so her screams wouldn¡¯t make me go deaf.


    We both ended the call and throughout the night, I couldn¡¯t stop grinning to myself.


    Atst, I fell asleep not without a smile on my face.


    *


    I got ready for school and since I wasn¡¯t early enough, I decided to go to school directly without having to drop by at Xavier.


    It¡¯s just a matter of time before Xavier would finally be mine.


    *


    *


    I smirked triumphantly as I stared at Dney, standing beside Xavier.


    We were in the assembly hall and the principal was giving her boring speech as usual.


    I just couldn¡¯t wait for the assembly to be over so my ns would be carried out.


    After the long boring speech from the principal, we were all dispersed.


    I whistled happily as I made my way to the ssroom.


    After everyone had settled down in the respective seats, I stood up elegantly from my seat and cleared my throat loudly, gaining the students attention¨C just what I wanted.


    ¡°My golden wristwatch was stolen!¡± I announced angrily, not forgetting to add a smirk to my faux angry face.


    ¡°What? Huh?¡± Different gasps rang out among the students.


    ¡°Has anyone seen it or knows who stole it?¡± I further asked and turned to res at Dney, who looked rather less concerned.


    ¡°I know who stole it! Dney did!¡± Brianna said loudly and stood up as well.


    More loud and surprised gasps rang out again.


    ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± Dney defended, looking so shocked and lost.


    ¡°Then, can I have your backpack searched?¡± Brianna asked, walking closer to meet Dney.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! I didn¡¯t steal anything! Don¡¯t use me of what I know nothing about.¡± She protested vehemently.


    I chuckled mockingly.


    If only she knows what¡¯sing her way, then she wouldn¡¯t have disagreed for her backpack to be searched.


    ¡°If truly you¡¯re innocent, then let her search your backpack to clear yourself.¡± I snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Chelsea, what are you doing?¡± Xavier whispered.


    I rolled my eyes and folded my arms.


    ¡°Doing what I think is right!¡± I said sternly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you search my backpack when I know I¡¯m clearly innocent!¡± She cried out.


    ¡®she¡¯s definitely a thief! She¡¯s refusing to be searched and that means only one thing¨C she really stole Chelsea¡¯s golden wristwatch.¡± A student said loudly and the students concurred with her.


    Brianna yanked Dney¡¯s backpack and then, emptied it, turning everything out.


    And then, my golden wristwatch fell out and the whole students gasped and I could see the disappoinment in Xavier¡¯s face as he stared at Dney.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 52

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    I stared gob smacked at Chelsea¡¯s supposed golden wristwatch.


    What the hell?


    How did this happen? How did the wristwatch enter my backpack.


    ¡°I¡­swear¡­I don¡¯t¡­ Know¡­ho.. w¡­ It got there. I didn¡¯t steal it.¡± I stammered, seriously confused and shocked about the whole thing.


    How did the wristwatch get into my backpack?


    I would never steal, never!


    ¡®really? So, my golden wristwatch grew wings from my own backpack and got into yours right?


    How low can you be? You could have just asked me for it and I¡¯ll dly give it to you. But stealing? I¡¯m so disappointed.¡± She huffed disdainfully.


    ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll never do such.¡± I tried to defend myself.


    Did Chelsea frame me because she hates me? It¡¯s not new that Chelsea doesn¡¯t like me.


    I Know she does¨C even without being told.


    The way she looks at me¨C says it all.


    But my question is why exactly?


    What did I ever do to her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny the fact that You¡¯re nothing but a crook, a purloiner and arcenist! You have no shame!¡± Chelsea smacked angrily.


    I bent my head and bit my lower lip to prevent me from crying.


    How do I defend myself?


    I really didn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°You stole Chelsea¡¯s golden wristwatch Dney, because if you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have disagreed for your backpack to be searched.


    You¡±d have allowed your backpack to be searched without anyints or disagreement.¡± Brielle said and the students echoed a yes.


    ¡°What difference would it have made huh? My backpack being searched willingly or unwillingly? The wristw¡±¡±atch would have still been found in my backpack.


    I would have still being termed a thief.¡± I cried out, feeling both angry and confused.


    ¡°And why on Earth would I want to steal anything?¡± I yelled, not entirely not knowing where the guts came from.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a poor thing and a lowlife! You can¡¯t possibly own something as expensive as my golden wristwatch and so, you decided to steal it.


    Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll sell it and use the money for your miserable self.¡± She scoffed irritably and the students bursted into an hystericalughter.


    At that moment, I felt like yanking Chelsea¡¯s hair and smacking her face hard on the desk but I didn¡¯t do it, I just stood and kept my cool.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A deep authoritative voice said sternly.


    I turned and saw Xavier, he looked disappointed.


    I took my gaze away from his as soon as he gave me a re.


    ¡°Apart from Brianna, is there anyone who saw Dney put Chelsea¡¯s golden wristwatch inside her backpack?¡± He asked, his eyes darting from one student to the other.


    The once murmuring students were all quiet and nobody said a word.


    Okay, wait! Is Xavier trying to side with me or what?


    ¡°Nobody?¡± He asked calmly.


    Still, nobody said a word or stood up.


    ¡°Okay. Now Chelsea, how would you think that Dney knew you brought a golden wristwatch to school today?


    I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t the only student with such a valuable asset. So, why would Dney think of taking yours?¡± Xavier asked, he was staring at Chelsea who looked rather speechless and angry.


    Her lips quivered as she couldn¡¯t utter a word. I almost burst outughing because of how speechless she looked¨C this was the same girl that was yelling and saying all sorts of despicable words to me.


    ¡°Cat suddenly got your tongue right?


    Next time, before you think of framing someone, think very well.¡± He huffed and sat down gracefully.


    I turned and gave him a small appreciating smile while he just shrugged.


    ¡°We are sorry for agreeing to the fact that you are a thief when you¡¯re clearly not.¡± A student said and others concurred.


    I smiled lightly and sat down.


    Chelsea red murderously at me and stomped out of the ssroom.


    Wow! Xavier defended me!


    He believed me!


    Could this day get any better?


    I dropped Chelsea¡¯s golden wristwatch on her desk and arranged my scattered things back into my backpack.


    *This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    Throughout school that day, my mind was far away.


    I was so lost in thought. And anytime I turned to look at Chelsea, I felt really angry ¨C angry that, she¡¯s my half sister, something I never dreamt of.


    How did we end up bing siblings huh?


    Why her of all people?


    *


    I got home that day and I met mom at home. She was talking with grandma.


    I greeted the both of them and went to my room.


    I thought about my life¨C my past life with mom, how we found it difficult to eat.


    There was even a time we would go to bed with an hungry stomach¨C that was because grandma was terribly sick and we needed money.


    That period was very difficult for us that I thought I was going to die from starving.


    But thank goodness, grandma survived and mom was able to pay her hospital bills.


    Mom got a better job and we were able to eat two square meals without difficulty.


    My life was never for once a bed of roses. I¡¯ve never experienced the life of the rich even for a day.


    I¡¯ve always dreamt of living a good andfortable life, without any struggles.


    I¡¯ve always wanted to live the life of a princess¨C to live in wealth.


    And that¡¯s why I decided to study hard so I¡¯ll be something great in life¨C and we would be able to leave a good life.


    *


    *


    ¡°Your face is gloomy Alicia. You¡¯re looking like someone who lost her husband.¡± Grandma joked. I didn¡¯t even smile orugh, I was in no mood forughing.


    ¡°What is it dear? Don¡¯t you like the food? It¡¯s your favourite you know?¡± Mom asked affectionately and ced her hands on mine on the dinning table.


    ¡®something is bothering me mom.¡± I said truthfully and dropped my spoon.


    Mom stared confusingly at me and arched her brow.


    ¡°What is it? You can tell me.¡± Mom replied.


    ¡°Mom, the truth is that, I¡¯m I¡¯m tired ¨C tired of living this kind of life.¡± I said, not caring about what mom reaction is gonna be like when I finally tell her what I want.


    ¡°What are you insinuating Alicia?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Mom, you see, I¡¯ve always wanted to leave together with you, grandma and my father. I¡¯ve always wanted to live in wealth. And now, it seems like my dream ising to pass.¡± I sighed softly.


    ¡®so?¡± Mom asked with a creased eyebrows.


    ¡°I want to meet my father, I want him to know he has a daughter aside Chelsea. I want to introduce myself to my father.¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Do you think Alicia is right to see her father?


    How Was Xavier¡¯s Judgment on Dney¡¯s case

 Chapter 53

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    Gosh! I was really so angry. I didn¡¯t expect Xavier to have defended Dney.


    It made me really speechless and dumbfounded.


    I never thought that Xavier would stand up for her.


    Throughout the day in school, I wasn¡¯t myself. I kept thinking about the whole incident. Somehow, Xavier made me look a fool and a liar in front of the students.


    My mind was also centered on Xavier ¨C would he be mad at me?


    Argh!


    *


    *


    ¡°Xavier, please let me exin.¡± I begged and held unto Xavier¡¯s arm.


    He turned swiftly and his eyes held no expression, just a hard re.


    Oh God! What have I done?


    ¡°What is it Chelsea?¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Look Xavier, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± I gulped down nervously.


    ¡®really Chelsea? Why would you stoop so low to frame Dney? I thought you were better than that.


    What did she ever do to you?¡± He asked and removed my grip away from his arm.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional Xavier, I swear. It was all Brianna¡¯s idea. I didn¡¯t want to do it but Brianna forced me to.¡± I pouted and rubbed my sweaty palms together.


    ¡®really? So, if Brianna tell you to put your finger in hot water or fire, you will do it right? Your excuse isme Chelsea.¡± He hissed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    My heart ached as Xavier spat out those words angrily.


    He¡¯s so pissed at me and it¡¯s something that pricks my heart, so much.


    ¡°Xavier, look I¡¯m sorry. Real sorry.


    I made a mistake, yes but I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? I wasn¡¯t the one who was framed.¡± He scoffed and started towards the entrance of the house.


    ¡°Xavier, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said, almost in tears.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t apologize to me but Dney. I wasn¡¯t the one you wronged.¡± He sighed lowly and entered into the house, mming the door shut.


    Gosh!


    Apologize to that girl?


    Humph!


    Why does he care anyways?


    Argh!


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    I sat in my room, deep in thoughts.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve spent here on Earth but I know I¡¯ve stayed so long already.


    I was sent here on for a purpose and not just to dwell in this ce.


    Mom¡¯s life is at stake here and it¡¯s better I hurry up with my ns before it¡¯s toote.


    But where do I start from?


    Where do I start looking for Dney?


    How would I know where she stays?


    Oh God!


    I really need to act fast so I¡¯ll be able to save mom and the throne.


    I really need to.


    I¡¯ve been out with Emily for sometime and I know a few directions. I know ces here on Earth and I know the road that leads to the ces too.


    I sighed softly and rolled on my bed, feeling ufortable and disturbed.


    I need to map out my ns on how to leave the house without Emily knowing. I¡¯ll just have to try my luck and see if I can get any lead at all to meet Dney.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡°Thank you so much Xavier. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯ll take side with me and defend me.¡± I smiled appreciatively at Xavier who was taking off his shoes.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He mouthed, his gaze still on his shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± I smiled and turned around to leave but his voice made me hault.


    ¡°Dney, would you be busy?¡± He asked and he sounded nervous.


    I turned around and tried to hide my smile as I stared at him. He was already on his feet and he was close to me ¨C a little.


    I breathed out and nodded my head negatively, ¡°no. I don¡¯t really have anything to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, I was thinking if maybe you¡±d like to go out with me after we¡¯ve had dinner. I just thought maybe we could go to some fun ces, like the beach.


    You don¡¯t know ces around so, I was wondering if you would agree to go with me since I could show you some really fun ces.¡± He rushed his words, not stopping to catch his breathe.


    I almost bursted outughing because of how tensed he looked but I stopped myself.


    I smiled lightly and bit the side of my cheek to prevent me from blushing too hard.


    Oh my!


    Did Xavier really say those words to me just now?


    Geez! This is a dreame true.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to.¡± He rolled his eyes and went to seat on his bed.


    ¡°No, no, no Xavier. I really want to go with you. I¡±d love to go with you and yes, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± I rushed my words, shaking my head vigorously.


    Gosh!


    Why on Earth would I want to miss such an opportunity?


    ¡®really?¡± He asked and smiled lightly, but the smile disappeared just the way it came.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then get prepared, after dinner, we¡±d be going out.¡± He said and without looking at me, he hastily got into another door in his room.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m going out with Xavier!¡± I eximed happily and I didn¡¯t know when I jumped on his bed.


    I think I¡¯m gonna explode with joy!


    My heart feels like it¡¯s gonna explode because of the joy I felt.


    I¡¯m so happy!


    I giggled excitedly and continued to jump happily on his bed.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 54

    ?? ALICIA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean Alicia!¡± Mom yelled.


    ¡°C¡¯mon mom, aren¡¯t you tired of living this kind of a life? Besides, my father needs to know that he has another daughter.


    I need a father in my life mom, you know how badly I¡¯ve always wanted a father.


    How I¡¯ve always asked you repeatedly about my father.¡± I cried out and stood up from my chair.


    I was so pissed off. Why would mom act that way?


    ¡°Look Alicia, I didn¡¯t tell you about your father because I want you to go to him, but rather, I told you because I thought it was time you knew the truth.


    I didn¡¯t tell you about your father because I want you to start living with him and living a wealthy life.


    You aren¡¯t gonna meet him or tell him who you are!¡± Mom barked angrily, her face all red from anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you approve it or not but all I know is that, I¡¯m gonna go meet my father and tell him the truth.


    He deserves to know.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve been living an ufortable life and now that I know my father is wealthy, I wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity of living wealth slip from my hand.


    For so many years mom, you deprived me of so many things. You deprived me of my father ¨C I never experienced the love of a father.


    You deprived me of living in wealth and living afortable life, just the way I¡¯ve always wanted.


    You¡¯re being so selfish and unfair mom!¡± I cried out and ruffled my hair angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being selfish and unfair okay? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m doing this to protect you!


    Do you think his family would dly wee you with open arms?


    Do you even think your father is gonna ept you? What about his wife and daughter?


    Be reasonable for once Alicia! You have to think through it before you finallye up with a final decision.


    You don¡¯t just expect the family to wee you wholeheartedly, that¡¯s not possible!¡± Mom snapped, pacing to and fro while grandma watched us silently.


    I sighed lowly, seeing reason with mom said.


    But still, I really need to see my father and let him know he has another daughter ¨C and that is me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care mom! I¡¯m going to meet him.¡± I rolled my eyes dramatically.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what your father did to me! You don¡¯t know the pain he made me go through!


    You don¡¯t know what he made me go through! You don¡¯t just know!


    I raised for so many years, trying my best to provide for you the little way I could.


    I made sure I didn¡¯t neglect you or made you feel the vacuum of not having a father¨C I was both a mother and a father to you!


    And now because you know your father is wealthy, you decided to do what you think is right without caring about my feelings ¨C without thinking of how I¡¯ll feel about your decision.¡±


    ¡± Well, whatever your decision is, then it¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I giggled happily as Xavier drove in a high speed on the road.


    We had eaten dinner earlier and Xavier¡¯s mom had helped me dressed.


    She was so happy when I told her about Xavier taking me out.


    She made sure she beautified my face even if it was a little bit dark.


    I allowed her work magic on my face and hair.


    *


    We chatted happily as we watched the slow waves from the sea.


    The ce was cold and different persons were there too.


    We sat on the cool beach sand and watched the sea. It was a beautiful sight and I couldn¡¯t help but grin happily to myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool right?¡± I asked Xavier and pointed at the sea.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a lovely sight especially at night like this.¡± He smiled lightly.


    ¡°And the stars made it more beautiful and magical. It¡¯s really a beautiful sight to behold.¡± I giggled lightly and took my gaze to the twinkling stars.


    They shone brightly on the sea, making the sea sparkle.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like this ce.¡± He whispered with a small smile.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here.¡± I smiled and snuggled up closer to him ¨C and I was surprised and happy, that he allowed me to.


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    I sneaked out of the house in the night ¨C it wasn¡¯t entirely dark.


    I wanted to see if I could get to meet someone that knows Dney and where I can find her.


    As I walked absent-mindedly on the road, I didn¡¯t know a moving car wasing close to me, till Inded not too hard on the floor.


    I winced lightly and got up. Thank goodness, I didn¡¯t sustain serious injury but there was a little scratch on my elbow and knee.


    The door of the car opened. I strained my eyes in the darkness and the cute male I had seen on the TV and also reality, was walking towards me.


    I smiled shyly and moved closer to him too.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you watch where you were going to? You¡¯re so clumsy!¡± He grumbled, staring at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized, not knowing exactly why I had apologized.


    He looks grumpy and arrogant but still, he looks so beautiful and that was what had drawn me to him, especially those beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Take, treat yourself in case you sustained any injury.¡± He said rudely and squeezed some money in my palm.


    Without saying anything, he walked back gracefully to his car.


    I stood agape as I watched him enter into the car.


    As the car drove away, my eyes caught with a girl in the car and because the car moved slowly, I got a clearer view of the girl.


    And oh my!


    ¡°Dney?¡± I yelled in shock but the car sped off.


    ¡°Dney!¡± I screamed again as I ran after the car.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 55

    ?? HERA¡¯s POV ??


    I continued to run after the car but it was driving too fast.


    I stopped running to catch my breath ¨C I was panting heavily.


    I bent a little holding my knee with one hand and the with my other hand on my chest as I continued to breath tiredly.


    Gosh!


    I could swear that I saw Dney.


    She was the girl in the car.


    Oh God! Why did I have to loose her?


    I was so close to getting her.


    Didn¡¯t she see me or she pretended not to see me?


    Gosh!


    How do I get to see her again?


    I really need to get that ne from her.


    Now, I was so close to getting her but I lost her.


    Damn it!


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I don¡¯t know if I was just hallucinating that I heard someone call out to me.


    And the girl Xavier had hit, I didn¡¯t get to see her properly but she looked doubtfully familiar.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Xavier turned to look at me briefly before focusing back on the road.


    ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± I replied and stared at him.


    ¡°You look lost. Before I had hit the girl, you were cheerful and you wouldn¡¯t stop grinning but now, your face¡­ You look dull and lost.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I just thought maybe I heard someone call me, but it¡¯s fine. Maybe I was hallucinating.¡± I shrugged and smiled.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so.¡± He smirked and took a quick nce at me.


    I smiled broadly and stared as he focused on the road, ¡°I say so.¡±


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    Okay, I didn¡¯t actually know how it happened. I didn¡¯t even know what gave me the gut to ask Dney to go out with me to the beach side.


    I didn¡¯t regret one bit with her at the beach. She was happy and really cheerful.


    I don¡¯t know why the sudden change I have towards her. I seriously don¡¯t know where it¡¯sing from.


    I smiled to myself as I watched her drift slowly into sleep.


    I used one of my hands to ce her head properly on the car head rest and she stirred lightly.


    She smiled and it looks like her smile was contagious because I smiled too.


    *


    *


    ¡°How was the outing son!¡± Mom squealed enthusiastically as Dney and I entered into the sitting room ¨C where mom was already waiting eagerly for us.


    ¡°Argh! It was fine mom.¡± I breathed out and spread out my arms.


    ¡®really? Dney did you enjoy the view from the beach?¡± She asked sweetly.


    ¡°Yeah. It was fun.¡± Dney smiled shyly and looked at me briefly before turning back to look at mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you son! You should take her out more often.¡± Mom giggled and kissed my cheeks.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. So, kind I go to my room now? I¡¯m tired and dizzy already.¡± I gave her a tight lip smile.


    ¡®sure, sure, son. You must be really exhausted. You should go to bed so you would wake up early for school tomorrow.¡± Mom giggled.


    ¡°Alright mom. Goodnight.¡± I kissed her cheeks and made for the stairs.


    ¡°Night son.¡± Her voice trailed after me.


    ¡°And goodnight Dney.¡± I called out, smiling sheepishly to myself.


    I heard a loud gasped and it seems to havee from mom.


    Gosh! Mom can be so dramatic.


    ¡°Did you just say that Xavier?¡± Mom yelled. I shook my head andughed loudly.


    ¡°Night too Xavier.¡± I heard Dney¡¯s voice.


    *


    *


    I took my bath and wore my pyjamas.


    I set my rm and plonked hard my bed.


    I was so tired that as soon as my back touched the bed, I yawned and fell asleep.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay, look Dney, this isn¡¯t easy for me to do but I¡¯ve got no choice than to do it.


    I¡¯m doing this because of Xavier and no one else.¡± I told Dney as I eyed her disdainfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying Chelsea.¡± She arched her brows.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m saying sorry for what happened the previous day. I¡¯m not epting the fact that I tried to frame you, no, I would never do that.


    I¡¯m apologizing because Xavier told me to do so. And it would be best if you would tell him that I already apologized.¡± I rolled my eyes and hissed.


    ¡°Oh! You can keep your pathetic sorry to yourself, I don¡¯t need it. You should swallow your pride before your pride swallows you.¡± She smirked.


    What?


    Did she just say that to me?


    ¡°Did you just open that mouth of yours to speak to me that way?¡± I seethed angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone in front of me except you and that means, I just said those words to you.¡± She said, sounding so bold.


    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re being bitchy because you live with Xavier huh? It¡¯s gonna be over very soon and you¡±d be back to the street where you belong.¡± I red murderously at her.


    ¡°You should find something meaningful to do with your life instead of going about being proud and pompous.


    You wouldn¡¯t gain anything. Now, if you would excuse me I have better things to do than standing here and exchanging words with you.¡± She smirked triumphantly at me.


    She made to leave but I yanked her hair hard.


    She winced and removed my grip from her hair.


    ¡°You should know your limit you lowlife.¡± I seethed angrily, ring hard at her.


    ¡®really? You¡¯re really so cheap.¡± She chuckled mockingly.


    Okay, where the hell is she getting such guts from?


    Is this Dney or her doppelganger?


    This can¡¯t be that Dney that looks like she don¡¯t even know even the tiniest bit of insult.


    I raised my hand to smack her hard on the face but someone caught my hand just in the mid air.


    What the hell?


    I gasped as I stared at the person that held my hand.


    To Be Continued¡­ (TBC)This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 56

    ?? DELANEY¡¯s POV ??


    I smirked as I saw the priceless face on Chelsea¡¯s face.


    I didn¡¯t know where the gut came from to talk back at Chelsea but I just found myself talking back at her.


    Xavier was actually the one that prevented her from smacking me on my face.


    He held her hand in the mid air and red at her.


    ¡°Xa¡­vier¡­¡± Her voice quivered in shock as she stared with so much shock written all over her face.


    ¡®really? You were going to hit her?¡± Xavier scoffed and brought down her hand. Chelsea winced and rubbed her hand.


    ¡°I can exin Xavier¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡± She gulped down nervously and itc we eeeehed her probably not itching hair.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything Chelsea, I witnessed what happened.¡± He huffed.


    ¡°Xa¡­vier¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡± She begged pathetically.


    I rolled my eyes at herme excuse.


    ¡®really Chels? I told you toe here and apologize time her and you were being rude to her and you even almost smacked her on the face.¡± He said and stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m gonna apologize to her right now ¨C sincerely.¡± Chelsea quivered.


    ¡°You can keep your sorry to yourself, I don¡¯t need it.¡± I huffed.


    Xavier held my hands and we both walked out of the field together.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    Gosh!


    Like what the hell?


    I thought Xavier didn¡¯t like her. What¡¯s with him these days huh?


    I can¡¯t believe he actually took sides with her again and stopped me from smacking her hard on her face.


    I feel really angry that I feel like punching and destroying things.


    Who does she thinks she is huh?


    She shouldn¡¯t just worry, I¡¯m gonna turn Xavier against her.


    Our first n wasme and it didn¡¯t work but not the second n.


    It¡¯s gonna work and I¡¯m gonna make sure of that.


    She shouldn¡¯t feel like a queen for too long because very soon, I¡¯ll finally put her in the ce she deserves ¨C out on the street with no roof over her head.


    Now because of her, Xavier is soon gonna despise me and I won¡¯t let that happen.


    I won¡¯t let her take Xavier away from me, just like that.


    I¡¯ve worked so hard to keep Xavier and I rtionship for years and now, a girl from nowhere wouldn¡¯t just snatch him away from me. I won¡¯t let that happen.


    *


    *


    ¡°Okay now, you have to calm down Chels, it¡¯s not the end of the world okay?¡± Brielle cooed and ced her hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°Geez! You don¡¯t know how I¡¯m feeling girls, I feel terribly angry, I feel like strangling that Dney to death.


    She¡¯s getting on my nerves seriously and I can¡¯t wait to finally make Xavier hate her and then, I¡¯ll eliminate her!¡± I seethed angrily.


    ¡°I know. We hate her just as you do and we also want to get rid of her.¡± ir spoke up, looking pissed just like I am.


    ¡°Girls!¡± Brianna suddenly called tedly.


    I sat up straight and stared keenly at her.


    Brielle and ir also stared curiously at her.


    ¡°I have a n! A good one that¡¯s gonna be real good and effective!¡± She giggled with a mischievous smile.


    ¡®seriously?¡± My face lit up happily.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡®spill out already Anna.¡± Brielle urged.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll need Rio¡¯s help in this.¡± She breathed out.


    ¡°What!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 57

    ?? ALICIA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to know why you didn¡¯t grow up with your father?


    Didn¡¯t you think why your father and I got separated when he¡¯s alive and wealthy?


    Do you think I just decided to live him when he¡¯s wealthy? Do you think I purposely and foolishly for no reason choose this kind of life than that of the wealthy life your father had?¡± Mom asked, with tears rolling down uncontrobly down her cheeks.


    She looked so hurt and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing mom cry this way. She looked pained ¨C like she¡¯s fighting demons and painful memories.


    How selfish I was!


    I didn¡¯t even think about her feelings and now, I feel so stupid and I regret ever spitting out those words rudely to her.


    I feel like a bad and ungrateful child.


    Mom¡¯s been there for me, she was both my mother and the father I never knew of.


    Everything has a reason and I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason why my dad and her aren¡¯t together.


    Why didn¡¯t I think about it?


    I let wealth get into me without considering how my mom would feel about the decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I cried and hugged her tightly with my head buried on her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being ungrateful and unreasonable. There¡¯s really a reason for you and dad separation and I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± I sobbed more.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mom wrapped her arms around me and kissed my hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay Alicia, I¡¯m not mad at you.


    You have every right to want to see your father and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± She cooed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine mom, I¡¯m happy as long as you are here with me, with grandma. We¡¯ve always survived and lived happily even without me having a father and we are still gonna survive.


    We¡¯ve got each other.¡± I smiled in between my tears as we both disengaged from the hug.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯ve pulled myself together, I¡¯ll tell you everything ¨C about your father and I and what led to our separation.¡± Mom said and tucked in a loose strand of my hair behind my hair.


    ¡°Okay mom. I¡¯ll be patiently waiting.¡± I winked at her while she chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make us coffee and some cookies.¡± I told her and got down from her bed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep.¡± I teased while she spread out her arms in a surrender ¨C like way. Iughed lightly and went out of her room.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I watched from under my eyshes as Dney chewed on her cracker pizza.


    During lunch, it¡¯s one of her favorite ¨C cracker pizza and Mott¡¯s apple juice box.


    She slurped from her apple juice box and licked her lips with relish.


    Oh my! She looked f^cking cute when she licked her lips.


    ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡± Dney suddenly asked as she caught me staring at her.


    Geez!


    ¡°Huh! Yes, no, I mean no.¡± Iughed at my own nervousness.


    Geez!


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been staring at me and you haven¡¯t even touched your food yet.¡± She insisted, staring at me.


    ¡°Okay, well there¡¯s a little piece of pizza at the side of your lips.¡± I gulped down and stared at my untouched lunch.


    ¡®really? I¡¯m so clumsy.¡± She grumbled and wiped the side of her lips.


    There was really something there but she wasn¡¯t cleaning the right spot.


    The little piece of cracker pizza was still at the side of her lips.


    ¡®still there.¡± I mouthed.


    She scrunched her face and tried wiping the stain off but still, she ended wiping the wrong ce.


    ¡°Here, let me help you.¡± I offered and stood up from my seat and leaned over to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She whispered shyly.


    I used my thumb to wipe off the piece of pizza and smirked at her.


    ¡°Here.¡± I showed her my thumb.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She mouthed shyly.


    I surprised her and myself by suddenly cing my thumb were the piece of pizza was in my lips and I licked it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She gasped.


    I licked my lips and smirked at her. I leaned closer to her and whispered, ¡°taste just like Dney.¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 58

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Hey, why did you do that?¡± She asked shyly and cleaned her cheek with the back of her palm.


    ¡°What?¡± I smirked and slurped from my orange juice box.


    ¡°It was weird you know. You should have just eaten from mine instead.¡± She said and focused back on her meal.


    ¡°The one from the side of your lips tasted better.¡± I winked at her.


    She smacked the back of my palm lightly and when I took my gaze to look at her, she stuck out her tongue mockingly.


    I gave her a yful re and sipped gently from my juice box.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    I smiled with so much enthusiasm as I alighted from my car.


    I breathed in and out and ced my backpack properly on my shoulder.


    Still smiling like someone who¡¯ve won a lottery, I made my way into the house.


    The idea Brianna brought was so good and I so much love it. I¡¯m definitely sure it¡¯ll make Xavier to detest Dney.


    But there¡¯s still a little problem ¨C how to convince Rio to help us carry out the n. His help is really needed in the n Brianna brought out.


    There¡¯s no way I can make him do it by trying to give him money ; because he has money too.


    But I¡¯m gonna try my best so as to convince Rio to help with the n.


    I got inside the house and as usual, none of my parents where home.


    I sighed dejectedly and made my way to my room ignoring the greetings from the maids.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t wanna allow my parents absence to ruin my happy mood.


    I strode to my room not allowing my parents absence not to get to me.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wait! What! Xavier did that?¡± Xavier¡¯s mom shrieked ¨C not angrily but with surprise and she looked happy too.


    Okay, I just told her what Xavier did to me at the cafeteria ¨C by taking off a piece of my cracker pizza and licking it and saying it taste like me.


    ¡°Yeah, he did that.¡± I shrugged and sat properly on her bed.


    ¡°Wow Dney! That¡¯s so nice!¡± She giggled happily.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, not really getting the entire reason why she¡¯s all enthusiastic about what I told her.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting her to get mad at me or Xavier but I still wasn¡¯t expecting her to be this excited.


    ¡°This is a good step Dney! A good step.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°A good step for what or towards what?¡± I asked with a creased eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Laney. When the timees, you¡¯ll know.¡± She smiled and winked at me.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    Now, cing my pride aside, I decided to apologize to Dney ¨C well, it¡¯s still in our n.


    Normally, I wouldn¡¯t even dare apologize to anyone because as far as I¡¯m concerned, I¡¯m not always wrong.


    My ego wouldn¡¯t even let me stoop low to apologize especially to a lowlife like her.


    But as it is right now, I¡¯ve got no choice but to apologize to her.


    *


    ¡®so, Dney I¡¯m sorry for the other day.


    I was a little but upset that day and I let my anger get the best part of me.


    So, about me trying to frame you which is totally not true, I want to apologise sincerely.


    I¡¯m sorry for using you because I had a rethink and I think you aren¡¯t guilty. So, I¡¯m apologizing.¡± I rounded off my short apology speech that didn¡¯te from my heart.


    It was tough saying those words to her, but I had to and I think I need an de for a drama well acted.


    I studied her expression and she looked really shocked and surprised. Probably, because I look sincere.


    Tch! In her dreams!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Chelsea. I¡¯m sorry for talking back at you rudely the other day, I didn¡¯t know why I was being rude.


    And I¡¯m happy you¡¯ve finallye to ept that I didn¡¯t steal your wristwatch and you¡¯vee to apologize to me too.¡± She smiled and her eyes lit up.


    I mentally rolled my eyes and huffed disdainfully at her.


    I gave her a faux smile and nodded my head.


    ¡®sure. So, am I forgiven?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure. You know Chelsea, I really admire you but I¡¯ve always wondered why you don¡¯t like me.


    I didn¡¯t offend you but I knew you didn¡¯t like me.¡± She sighed softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± I simply said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I forced a tight lip smile and turned to leave, ¡°and don¡¯t forget to let Xavier know that I already apologized.¡±


    I secretly rolled my eyes and walked out of the field.


    *


    *


    ¡°We need to talk Rio.¡± I whispered and dragged Rio into the empty chemistry Lab.


    He arched his eyebrows and stared curiously at me.


    ¡°Okay? What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Firstly, do you like Dney?¡± I asked with a slight frown.


    Heughed and looked at me like I¡¯ve just uttered the most unheard word.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like Dney?¡± He scoffed and smiled.


    ¡°Well, whatever! I need your help.¡± I said softly.


    He ran his eyes all over my body and nced sideways.


    ¡°Okay, what do you need my help for?¡± He asked impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Xavier and Dney.¡±


    ¡°Okay? What does that have to do with me?¡± He asked and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I itched the back of my head.


    ¡°Xavier and I are ying a game and for me to win, I need your help.¡± I liked smoothly, giving him one of my cute smiles.


    ¡°Okay, can you just go straight to the point? What exactly do you need my help for?¡± He asked with impatient in his voice.


    I moved closer him and whispered, ¡°well, I want you to¡­¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 59

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°What? No, I can¡¯t do that!¡± Rio shook his head negatively.


    I scrunched up my face and rolled my eyes at him.


    Like seriously, I know he was gonna object but not so blunt like this.


    I had whispered the n into his ears and as I stared at his face which didn¡¯t agree to what I¡¯ve said, I frowned my face harder.


    What¡¯s with this guy huh? An opportunity for him to be closer to Dney and he¡¯s refusing such opportunity and offer.


    But I ain¡¯t backing down. I¡¯ll definitely persuade him and if he doesn¡¯t agree, then I have another n.


    ¡°Why Rio? It¡¯s a lifetime opportunity for you to be closer or who knows, an item with Dney.


    Why are you rejecting such offer?¡± I scoffed and folded my arms under my boobs and scanned him with eyes.


    ¡®really Chelsea? You want me to frame Dney because of what exactly?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s also an opportunity for you to be closer to Dney and I¡¯m doing you good by telling you to agree with the n.


    We are both helping ourselves.¡± I smiled lightly and walked closer to him, covering the remaining space in between us.


    I ced my hand on his chest and used my other hand to y with his tie.


    ¡°Please Rio, I know you like f^cking girls and I have them ready for you and they¡¯re ready to give you the best s^x styles ¨C only if you¡±d agree to the n.¡± I licked my lips and winked at him.


    He pushed me lightly and sighed deeply.


    ¡°Do you really think low of me that much? If I want to f^ck some girls, I know where I can get them and it¡¯s never hard getting tons of girls to satisfy me.


    Please Chelsea, leave me out of this.


    I don¡¯t want to be a part of your so-called n. I can¡¯t frame Dney and I won¡¯t do it.¡± He scoffed and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Please Rio, you¡¯ve got to help me out.¡± I begged calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chelsea. And please keep me out of this.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Xavier since the n wouldn¡¯t be carried out.¡± He said and walked out of the Lab.


    I huffed ridiculously with my both hands on my waist as I watched him leave.


    Seriously? He¡¯s proving stubborn right?


    Well, then I¡¯ll have to go with the second n and Rio is gonna be part of it, without his knowledge and consent.


    *


    *This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    ¡®so, I¡¯m gonna teach you how to construct your words properly. The letter you wrote the other day¡­ It wasn¡¯t impressive, really.


    I could hardly understand what you wrote.¡± I chuckled while Laney gave me a yful re.


    ¡®really? And you didn¡¯t even let me know. I thought I constructed it well.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Okay, that aside anyways, let¡¯s start already.¡± I said, bringing out my books from my backpack and cing them on the desk.


    ¡°Firstly¡­¡± I started while she listened with rapt attention.


    *


    ¡°Wow Dney! You¡¯re really a fast learner.¡± Imended.


    Dney smiled shyly and bent her head.


    ¡°Okay! So, that will be all for today.¡± I sighed and dropped my pen on the desk while Laney grinned happily.


    ¡°Hah! The teaching was fun today but I¡¯m so famished right now.¡± She yawned lightly and stretched out her body.


    ¡°Yeah, me too. Let¡¯s go downstairs already, I¡¯m sure dinner would be ready already.¡± I said, already on my feet.


    She nodded her head and stood up.


    We made our way downstairs and mom was just abouting to meet us and since we were already on our way to the dinning room, the three of us started there together.


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hera, what is the problem? You¡¯ve been gloomy all day.¡± Emily sighed and sat down beside me on the bed.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯ve been thinking all day and there are so many questions going through my mind and I haven¡¯t gotten any answers and it¡¯s making me worried.¡± I sighed despondently.


    ¡°What is it? You can talk to me.¡± She spoke calmly.


    ¡°I need to find someone ¨C Dney, because she stole something very valuable and it can lead to disasters if not taken from her and given to rightful owner.


    I don¡¯t know where she lives and I¡¯ve got no time, I need to get it from her as soon as possible.¡± Imented.


    ¡°What did she steal? And why¡¯s it so important?¡± She asked, clearly lost.


    ¡°A ne ¨C she stole a ne, not just an ordinary ne.


    My mother, the queen of Marazona where I came from, needs the ne so badly else, she¡±d loose the throne.¡± I exined sadly.


    ¡®sincerely, I don¡¯t entirely understand what you understand, but you don¡¯t have to worry, you¡¯ll find her.¡± She smiled and stroked my hair affectionately.


    ¡°You know what? Why don¡¯t you apany me to the Maddox mansion so you could get to meet the son properly.


    You can make friends with him and with his wealth, I think he¡¯ll be able to help you find this Dney and you¡¯ll be able to get back the ne.¡± She smiled and winked at me.


    My heart jumped in excitement ¨C the son might help me in finding Dney only if I just be friends with him.


    That would be great!


    This is the best news I¡¯ve heard since I got here!


    ¡°When do we go?¡± I asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°Now, if you want. I bet he¡¯ll be home by now.¡± She beamed.


    ¡®really? Then, what are we waiting for, let¡¯s get going already!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 60

    ?? HERA¡¯s POV ??


    Emily did some magic on my face that I lookedpletely different.


    I was awed as I stared at my self on the mirror.


    Wait! Is this really me?


    I looked so pretty and my hair was styled beautifully.


    Wow!


    ¡°Wow! I look really pretty.¡± I beamed happily as I admired my face on the mirror.


    ¡°Yeah, I want you to look extremely pretty and that was why I took my time to make you look good.


    I¡¯m very sure the son would love pretty girls.¡± Emily smiled at me through the mirror.


    I blushed and touched my face ; still feeling awed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get you dressed so we¡¯ll look even more pretty and the son would surely wouldn¡¯t be able to take his eyes of you.¡± She shed me a smile and made me stand up from the chair.


    She went to my wardrobe and started ransacking through.


    I sighed and watched her scatter my wardrobe, looking for whatever she wants.


    After minutes of searching through, she finally pulled out a cloth that I didn¡¯t know its name.


    ¡°This would look great on you!¡± She eximed happily, showing me the cloth.


    *


    After dressing up, I looked at myself on the mirror and smiled for the umpteenth time.


    Wow! I look really great!


    The cloth I wore fitted me so perfectly and brought out my curves.


    Now, I look like the princess I am.


    ¡°Wow Hera, you look absolutely stunning.¡± Emilyplimented with a smile.


    I nodded my head and smiled shyly at her.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get going already.¡±


    She held my hands in hers and we both left my room.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I grinned happily as Xavier and I alighted from the car.


    His hands were tucked in inside his trouser pockets as we made our way into the schoolpound.


    Students screamed happily as usual while Xavier just ignored them as if they weren¡¯t chanting his name.


    He walked majestically while I kept my head bent, feeling bashful as usual.


    Chelsea walked up to us with a smile and entwined their hands together.


    She shed Xavier a charming smile but Xavier ignored her and I could tell she felt really hurt because of the way he ignored her but she covered it up with a faux smile.


    I chuckled mockingly but Chelsea¡¯s hard re on me made me keep shut and pretend as if I hadn¡¯t made any sound seconds ago.


    I know her apologies to me weren¡¯t sincere but I had to y along.


    She isn¡¯t genuine and I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s good at pretending and I¡¯m never going to fall for her fake lies and pretence.


    I had told Xavier that she had apologized and they had settled whatever dispute they had before.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chelsea was so happy because she was back to being clingy to Xavier and now as I think about it, it¡¯s really irritating.


    ¡®so Xavier, do you have someone in mind as your prom partner? Prom is just few weeks away from now and every single students are waiting for you to choose your prom partner.¡± Chelsea smiled sweetly as we walked in the hallway that leads to the ssroom.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I haven¡¯t found anyone yet.¡± He shrugged inly.


    Chelsea pout and tung on his arm yfully.


    ¡°You have to choose a partner Xavier.¡± She whined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose whenever I¡¯m ready and I¡¯ve found the right one that deserve to be my prom date.¡± He replied and rolled his eyes.


    I mentally hissed as I listened to them.


    She¡¯s just like a pest!


    ¡°Okay Xavier.¡± She pouted. And the rest of the walk to the ssroom was quiet with just the sound of our shoes on the floor.


    *


    *


    ???? ALICIA¡¯s POV ????


    ¡°Grandma, are you okay? You look pale.¡± I asked grandma and ced the back of my palm on her forehead.


    ¡°Jesus!¡± I screamed and quickly removed my hand from her forehead as her temperature was high.


    It literally burned the back of my palm.


    ¡°You¡¯re burning up grandma!¡± I panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Alicia, it¡¯s just a little fever but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She smiled sadly and touched my cheek.


    ¡°Grandma! You don¡¯t look fine to me! Have you taken any drug?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, but that was in the morning.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Are you for real? Geez grandma!¡± I sighed and ced my hand on my forehead and paced worriedly in the room.


    ¡®stop panicking okay, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Grandma said softly, her voice barely audible.


    She got down from her bed and started towards the toilet.


    ¡°I want to pee.¡± She smiled lightly, holding the walls for support because she was weak.


    I tried to support her but the next thing I knew was that, grandma copsed on the floor.


    ¡°Grandmaaaaaa!¡±


    *


    *


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡± Mom asked the doctor worriedly as we sat in the doctors office.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The doctor cleared his throat and adjusted his sses to the bridge of his nose and darted his eyes from me to mom.


    Mom looked rather impatient as she stared curiously at the doctor.


    ¡°Well, she has hepatitis and because she wasn¡¯t brought when it was still in it¡¯s early stage, it developed into hepatitis B and now, she needs to undergo a liver transnt.¡± The doctor sighed.


    ¡°What!¡± Mom shrieked in dismay.


    ¡°But grandma didn¡¯t act like she was sick all these while. Why didn¡¯t she tell us that she was sick?¡± I asked, clearly taken aback by the doctors suddenly outburst.


    ¡°Okay, so doctor, how much is the surgical bill?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°$800 dors.¡±


    ¡°What! That is approximately 304, 400 thousand naira! How do we get such amount of money!¡± Mom gasped out in shock.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 61

    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡®seriously, such guts he has. But nevertheless, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s install for him.


    He¡¯s gonna be shocked when he¡¯ll still frame Dney up.¡± Brielle smirked.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s acting all innocent and like a good friend, well, we¡¯ll see about that.¡± Brianna concurred with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°He¡±d be surprised and it¡¯s gonna cause a rift between him and Xavier. I¡¯m sure Xavier trust him a lot. It¡¯s gonna be something minor but it¡¯ll turn into something big.¡± ir smiled and pop out her bubble gum noisily.


    ¡®seriously, you guys are genius. But I pray this n is gonna make Xavier detest Dney and Rio. I need Xavier to make a pick for prom and I want him to pick me.


    I want to be the his prom date.¡± I sighed despondently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry Chelsea, Xavier is definitely gonna pick you.¡± Brielle cooed and patted my shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± ir smiled.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cheers to the one and only prom date for Xavier, Chelsea.¡± Brianna giggled while we allughed.


    We clicked our sses of champagne andughed heartily.


    Wow!


    I never knew being friends or rather, partner in crime with the B3 girls would be this fun.


    Bute to think of it, I haven¡¯t really thought of a n to put the me on them.


    I haven¡¯t thought of making them look like bad persons because Brielle looks like someone who¡¯s in love with Xavier and if I ain¡¯t smart enough, she¡¯s gonna seduce Xavier and take him away from me.


    And it¡¯s never gonna happen!


    I¡¯ll make sure to that.


    I¡¯m just gonna use her to achieve my goal and after that, she¡±d be out of the way too ¨C alongside, her bitchy friends.


    I can¡¯t wait¡­


    *


    *


    *


    BRIELLE¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± irughed and fell hard on the bed, clutching her stomach and stillughing.


    And just as if herugh was contagious, ir bursted intoughter and then, I joined.


    Weughed crazily, not knowing exactly why.


    Nothing seems funny but we wereughing.


    Geez!


    I stoppedughing to catch my breath while Brianna already had tears in her tears because of how hard sheughed.


    ¡°Okay girls! Why theughter?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You should Brianna, she started it first.¡± ir chuckled softly.


    ¡®so Brianna?¡± I red yfully at her.


    She wiped her tears and stood up from the bed, facing ir and I.


    ¡°I wasughing at how foolish Chelsea is. She¡¯s just falling into every of our trap.


    She doesn¡¯t know we also have something big for her, a great shock she isn¡¯t gonna expect.


    She wouldn¡¯t even know who¡¯s behind it and Xavier is sure gonna detest her.


    The n is a huge one. We¡¯ll be killing two birds with one stone at once.¡± Brianna smirked triumphantly.


    My face lit up and ir squeaked happily.


    Eish!


    ¡°Oh my! She¡¯s sure gonna be in a lot of shock in a few days time. I can¡¯t wait to finally have Xavier detest the two persons he likes and then, choose me as his prom date.


    I¡¯m gonna be the envy of all the girls and I¡¯ll make sure I rub it at Chelsea¡¯s face.


    I can imagine the look she¡±d have when Xavier finally chooses me.¡± I smirked, feeling so proud of myself.


    ¡°Yeah. Definitely. And I can¡¯t wait.¡± ir smiled.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s now or never.¡± I breathed out, staring at the B3 girls.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± They chorused with a smile.


    We did high five and went to our ways.


    *


    ¡°Rio, let¡¯s meet at the boys restroom. I have something important to tell you.¡± I texted hurriedly with Xavier¡¯s phone, while ir stood at the door watching out for me, in case, a student is about toe in.


    When the message read sent, I deleted it and quickly kept back Xavier¡¯s phone in his backpack.


    I gave ir a signal and we both left the ssroom.


    We had all gone out for sport and when Brielle gave signal that Rio and Xavier weren¡¯t together, we came into the ssroom.


    We were fortunate enough because Xavier left his phone and it made our work more easier.


    Now, it¡¯s Dney¡¯s turn.


    *


    *


    BRIELLE¡¯s POV


    I dragged Dney by her wrist ¨C not very hard though, as we made our way to the boys restroom.


    ¡°Huh? I thought you said you wanted to talk to me privately, why did you bring me here?


    This is the boys restroom and we aren¡¯t supposed to be here.¡± She panicked and withdrew her hands from mine.


    ¡°I know. Please Dney, hear me out.¡± I feigned a sad pout.


    ¡°No Brielle! Whatever you have to say must be said somewhere else and not in the boys restroom.¡± She said adamantly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eish!


    Who knew this girl would be as tough as this.


    ¡°You talk too much.¡± I groaned angrily.


    And immediately, the lights of the boys restroom went off.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    Huh? I panicked in fear as the lights in the boys restroom went off.


    ¡°Brielle?¡± I called but I didn¡¯t hear any sound.


    Everywhere was totally dark that I could barely even move for fear of hitting my head against something.


    I heard footsteps and I became afraid.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I asked aloud, with so much fear vibrating in my body.


    ¡°Dney?¡± I heard Rio¡¯s voice but I was too weak to answer.


    I¡¯m afraid of the dark and especially when I¡¯m alone.


    I stood rooted in one spot, looking so lost and afraid. I was literally shaking in fear.


    And just then, the lights came up.


    ¡°Dney!¡± Rio called again but it was as if my soul had left my body because of how scared I was.


    As if my soul returned to my body, I started walking slowly to meet Rio.


    As I ran to meet him, I suddenly slipped because of the water I didn¡¯t know was poured all over the floor.


    Rio was quick to hold me firmly by my waist but because he wasn¡¯t having stamina because of the slippery floor, we both fell on the floor with me on top of him.


    My breast was pressed against his chest and our faces were just few inches away.


    Our gazes locked and neither of us were willing to look away first.


    And just when his lips were about touching mine¡­


    ¡°Rio? Dney?¡± Xavier¡¯s angry voice thundered in the restroom.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 62

    ?? HERA¡¯s POV ??


    We got to the house Emily works and because I¡¯ve been there before, I wasn¡¯t too fascinated with whatever strange things I saw.


    I suddenly felt nervous.


    Is the son gonna like me?


    Will he agree to help me look for Dney?


    Oh God!


    I hope I¡¯m pretty enough for the son to like?


    I breathed in and out as the door was opened by¡­ I take a look because this is the same dress Emily wore the other time we came.


    ¡°Come on in, don¡¯t be nervous okay? You¡¯ve been here before.¡± Emily cooed as we entered into the beautiful sitting room.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous because I¡¯m here, I¡¯m nervous because I¡¯ll be meeting the son and I¡¯m scared ¨C scared that, if the son would like me.


    I don¡¯t know if the son would like me and agree to be friends with me.¡± I sighed lowly.


    ¡°The son don¡¯t bite okay? There¡¯s nothing to be nervous and scared off. Don¡¯t worry, everything would go on fine.¡± She smiled assuringly at me.


    After Emily had changed into her work clothes, she came to the kitchen and started bringing out the things she needed.


    I sat on a stool and watched her and two other cook, cook the food.


    ¡°He went to school early but he¡±d be back before we¡¯ll leave.¡± Emily whispered to me.


    I nodded my head and rubbed my sweaty palms together.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I quickly got up from Rio¡¯s body and turned to look at Xavier who was standing in the middle of the doorway with Chelsea beside him ¨C clingy as usual.


    ¡°Xavier, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± I tried to exin, seeing the angry stare he had on his face.


    Even if he was a bit far from where I stood, I could still clearly read his expression.


    He looked clearly upset and I felt so guilty.


    Will he believe me it¡¯s not what he thinks?


    That, perhaps it was the n of the B3 girls?


    Argh!


    I hate it when Xavier¡¯s mad at me ¨C I don¡¯t want him to be mad at me.


    ¡°You should continue with what you where doing.¡± He scoffed irritably and left the restroom, with Chelsea beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rio apologized calmly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be, it¡¯s none of our fault. I¡¯ll just talk to Xavierter, maybe when he¡¯s less angry and he¡±d hear me out ¡± I sighed sadly.


    ¡°Okay. But I think this was nned.¡± Rio said, he sounded angry but I could tell he tried to suppress his voiceing out hard and angry, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll just go.¡± I said lowly and left the restroom.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    F^cking s*it! I cussed inwardly.


    I felt so vexed by the close proximity of Rio and Dney, they had even kissed.


    I know they might have ended up making out if I didn¡¯t arrive at the scene on time.


    But howe?


    What was Dney doing in the boys restroom and how did Chelsea know?


    Actually, Chelsea hade to inform me that, she caught Rio and Dney smooching in the boys restroom.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe her but she urged me to follow her so see for myself and I agreed.


    How did Chelsea know that Rio and Dney where in the boys restroom?


    What had she gone to do there?


    She has a lot of exnations to tell but for the meantime, I¡¯m highly disappointed with Rio.


    I can¡¯t f^cking believe Rio would go behind my back to do such a thing to Dney.


    And Dney is too na?ve to understand what exactly Rio is trying to do with her.


    Rio ¨C that f^cking c*nt! I¡¯m gonna deal with him.


    Dney is off limits and I wouldn¡¯t want him being close to her again.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    After the heartbreaking news about grandma needing a liver transnt, mom had been so busy, going around and asking for financial assistance from one person or the other.


    Still, mom couldn¡¯t even raise quarter of the surgical bills.


    The doctor had told us that if we don¡¯t find the money on time, grandma is gonna die.


    And that is what mom and I don¡¯t want.


    Grandma had suffered a lot and she doesn¡¯t deserve to die yet ¨C she has to enjoy the good things of life before she dies.


    I have so many ns for her and she can¡¯t just die yet.


    *


    ¡°Mom, were you able to get any money?¡± I asked worriedly as mom plonked her tired self on the couch.


    ¡°No. And time is running out. I don¡¯t want your grandma to die.¡± Mom sniffed in.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom, grandma isn¡¯t gonna die.¡± I cooed softly and ced her head on my shoulder.


    *


    *


    I¡¯ve been in deep thoughts and I seriously need to tell mom.


    After serious and critical thinking, I finally decided to do something I know mom¡¯s gonna reject but it¡¯s for the betterment of grandma¡¯s health.


    I got down from my bed and slipped my legs into my slippers.


    I left my room and went to mom¡¯s.


    ¡°Alicia, you aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Mom asked.


    I sat on top of her bed and shook my head negatively.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take my afternoon siesta because I¡¯ve been thinking.¡± I sighed sadly.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s bothering you?¡± She asked curiously, staring intently at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s about grandma¡¯s surgical bills. Time is not on our side and after thinking through, I finally got a suggestion.¡± I breathed out.


    ¡®so?¡± She urged me.


    ¡°I know how we can get grandma¡¯s bills.¡± I muttered, suddenly feeling nervous of how her reaction would be like.


    ¡°Okay? Let me hear it.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s meet my father and ask for his help. You can as well introduce me as his daughter and I¡¯m sure he¡±d be ready to pay grandma¡¯s bills.¡± I stuttered.


    Mom¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from its socket as she red angrily at me.


    ¡°What! What did you just say?¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 63

    ?? HERA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Hera, we¡¯ve got to go now. I just received an emergency call from a close friend of mine.¡± Emily panicked as she ran up to me, with her phone in her hand.


    She looked perturbed.


    ¡°Huh? But the son isn¡¯t back yet. Can¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡± I asked, feeling rather despondent.


    I¡¯ve been so eager to meet the son and now Emily is saying this?


    Gosh!


    After getting my hope so high.


    ¡°We can¡¯t Hera, in fact, we have to leave immediately.


    It¡¯s an emergency and dy is dangerous. Maybe another time you¡¯ll get to meet him.¡± She said hurriedly, ncing through her phone anxiously.


    ¡°Okay, fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± I grumbled and stood up from the couch.


    I didn¡¯t spare her a nce as I started towards the door.


    I felt rather exasperated.


    ¡°Hera dear, please don¡¯t be upset okay? There¡¯s a next time.¡± She cooed softly as she ran up to me.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a next time.¡± I rolled my eyes and stepped out of the house.


    I breathed out and sighed sadly.


    ¡°Hera¡­¡± She sighed and held onto my arm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know his important it is for me to look for Dney ¨C the girl with the ne.


    Time is not on my side and my mother¡¯s life is at risk, so as the throne.


    I¡¯ve got to be fast else, everything my mother worked very hard for would go down the drain.


    I really need to find her, I need to find Dney and take back the ne.


    She¡¯s my hope and the most important thing to me right now.¡± I cried out and made for the gate, not sparing a nce.


    The gate automatically opened by itself and a car drove in.


    The car drove into thepound and I peered my eyes to see who it was in the car.


    The ss was tinted but the window at the backseat was a little bit down.


    As the car almost got close to where I stood, Emily suddenly pulled my hand and we both left thepound.


    Eish!


    I didn¡¯t get to see the persons face.


    Who knows if it was the son?


    Gosh!


    *


    *


    ???? XAVIER¡¯s POV ????


    The drive home was quiet as none of us spoke a word to each other.


    She looked sad and pale and her gaze had been on her phone.


    There wasn¡¯t even a tiny curve of smile on her face.


    She looked perturbed¡­


    We finally got home and as the chaffeur drove into thepound, the girl I had met, I think twice ¨C I saw her and her mother.


    What¡¯s she doing in the mansion?


    Or perhaps her mother works here?


    I really don¡¯t know all the workers in the house because I really don¡¯t care about them.


    So, maybe her mother is one of the workers in the mansion.


    I was the first to alight before Dney.


    She walkedzily, dragging her feet on the floor as we made our way into the house.


    I was about cing my hand on the door knob when her hand touched mine ¨C she was also going to open the door.


    We both stared at each other and I was the first to look away.


    I removed my hand from hers while she opened the door.


    There was this spark I felt as our hands touched. There was this feeling I couldn¡¯t point my finger to.


    It was strange and new to me.


    What could it mean?


    I haven¡¯t felt like this¡­


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    If I say the silent treatment Xavier is giving to me isn¡¯t hurting me, then, I¡¯m a big liar.


    I tried talking to him but he wouldn¡¯t even listen to me.


    I feel so hurt and I don¡¯t even know who to me.


    Is he gonna believe me it¡¯s not what he thinks?


    Gosh!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just when our rtionship was going on smoothly and we were bing close and more free with each other, that is when this s^it had toe in.


    Just when, we were bing close to each other and just when I thought, our rtionship was going on smoothly.


    Why does this have to happen now?


    Xavier had seen Rio and I in apromising state and I doubt if he¡±d believe me that nothing had happened.


    And that, it wasn¡¯t what he thought¡­


    Gosh!


    I¡¯m so confused as to what to do.


    Or perhaps, I should tell his mom¡­


    *


    *


    BRIANNA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Okay girls, let¡¯s pray our n works out perfectly well.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna work. We just have to be optimistic about it and everything would go perfectly well.¡± ir smiled assuringly.


    ¡°Yeah. I trust that the person we hired will do a good and clean job.¡± Brielle smirked.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get this done over with.¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s now or never.¡±


    I brought out my phone and dialed Chelsea¡¯s number.


    Just at the second ring, she answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello Chels.¡± I feigned, feeling enthusiastic.


    ¡°Hey Anna.¡± She giggled over the phone.


    ¡°Chels, can youe over to the house? We have a surprise for you.¡± I grinned mischievously.


    ¡®really? Sure. I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± She giggled excitedly.


    ¡°Alright. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Iughed happily.


    ¡®she said she¡±d be on her way already.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Good¡­¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 64

    ?? ALICIA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°What! We can¡¯t do that Alicia! Your father would be thest person I¡¯ll ever meet for any kind of assistance.¡± Mom blurted out angrily.


    ¡°But mom, grandma¡¯s life is in danger.


    She needs urgent treatment mom.¡± I tried to make her see reasons with me.


    ¡°It¡¯s no need holding this discussion okay?


    I¡¯m not asking your father for any help and it¡¯s final. This conversation is going nowhere.


    I¡¯m gonna try my best so I¡±d be able to get the money, even if it means me borrowing. But me asking your father, no, it¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Mom said with an air of finality.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°No more word from you Alicia, we aren¡¯t gonna have this conversation again. My decision is final! I ain¡¯t asking for help from your father.¡± Mom snapped and walked away.


    I sighed tiredly and ced my palm on my forehead and moved around worriedly.


    Why¡¯s mom bent on not asking help from my father when she knows he¡¯s capable of paying for grandma¡¯s hospital bills?


    My dad is wealthy and if mom would just let go of her pride and meet him, then I¡¯m sure he¡±d be of help.


    But what if I go against mom and meet my dad?


    There¡¯s no harm in trying right?


    And besides, I¡¯ll finally get to meet my dad and introduce myself to him and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gonna ept me.


    And perhaps, we¡±d start living with him.


    That would be awesome.


    I will just have to against mom.


    It¡¯s for our own good.


    *


    *


    ???? BRIELLE¡¯s POV ????


    Chelsea came and the four of us went to a new bar that was newly opened.


    Chelsea at first was reluctant to follow us but at after a little persuasion, she agreed.


    We used my limousine to go to the bar.


    *


    *


    ¡°Wow! I never knew a bar like this exist here.¡± Chelsea mouthed as we entered the bubbling bar which is also more or less like a club.


    Soft music was yed in the background while just few bodies were moving slowly to the music.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. It was just newly opened anyway.


    I just got to find out about it.¡± I beamed.


    ¡®so, do you like it?¡± ir asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I like it.¡± Chelsea smiled.


    ¡®so, was the surprise you were talking about?¡± Chelsea asked as we looked for a table to seat.


    ¡°Yeah. We wanted you to have fun with us. You know, to celebrate the sessful n we made.


    Dney and Xavier aren¡¯t in good terms now and Xavier isn¡¯t talking to Rio too.


    We should celebrate because our n worked and very soon, you¡¯ll be chosen as Xavier¡¯s prom partner.¡± Brianna smiled and nudged my arm and secretly turn nose up at Chelsea.


    I chuckled silently and watched as Chelsea talked happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you girls.¡± Chelsea smiled and sped her hands together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after Xavier chooses me as his prom date, we¡±d celebrate it more in a grand style.¡± She enthused with a huge grin on her face.


    I mentally scoffed at her and rolled my eyes.


    She should keep deceiving herself¡­


    If only she knew what we have in store for her¡­


    ¡°Barman.¡± I beckoned on a bartender and he briskly walked towards us.


    ¡°Two bottles of champagne!¡± I ordered with a smile.


    He nodded with a bow and walked away to get the drink.


    I rxed on my seat properly and smiled to myself.


    Few minutester, the barman came and dropped the champagne on our table.


    He opened one of the champagne and poured little amount in our ss cups.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled and winked at him.


    He nodded his head and turned to leave.


    ¡°Need anything else?¡± He asked cheerfully.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± ir smiled.


    He smiled at us and walked away.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± We clicked our sses together andughed heartily.


    I smiled in satisfaction as Chelsea chung down her ss of champagne.


    Tonight is gonna be a long night¡­


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    We talked,ughed and drank as we watched different bodies dance to the sting music.


    The lights were dim red and it gave the room a beautiful look.


    The three of them were already drunk but Brielle looked waisted as she continued to drink andugh crazily.


    ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± ir excused herself and staggered away, holding chairs and walls for support.


    I chuckled as I watched her stagger away.


    ¡°Can we go to the dance floor pretty?¡± A boy suddenly popped out from nowhere, holding Brielle on her shoulders.


    She smiled and said gibberish before standing up and going with the boy.


    ¡°Hah! I need to getid.¡± Brianna said in her drunk state.


    She staggered from her seat and patted my shoulder.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t gonna leave me here alone, or are you?¡± I pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry cutie.¡± She touched my cheeks and pulled them yfully.


    I giggled lightly as I watched her drunken state.


    ¡°But you all can¡¯t just leave me here all alone by myself.¡± I whined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in not time okay?¡± She caressed my hair.


    I huffed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to getid.¡± Sheughed and dragged her feet and staggered away.


    I heaved tiredly as I watched different bodies dance.


    I searched the dance floor with my eyes but I couldn¡¯t find Brielle or the guy.


    Argh!


    Why did they leave me all alone huh?


    Suddenly, I started feeling tipsy and my vision was getting blurry and my surroundings weren¡¯t clear again.


    I shook my head but it only got worst.


    Huh? Why am I getting tipsy all of a sudden?


    Argh!


    ¡°Hello pretty.¡± Was thest word I heard before I cked out.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 65

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Xa¡­vier¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dney stuttered nervously, with her hands fondling with the hem of her shirt.


    ¡°For what exactly?¡± I asked calmly and stood up from my bed and walked closer to meet her.


    She swallowed down nothing and took her gaze to the floor¨C nervousness was clearly written all over her face.


    ¡°For¡­ You seeing Rio and I in apromise state. I know you were disappointed at me and I¡¯m sorry.¡± She sniffed in and when she took her gaze to lock with mine, she was already in tears.


    Oh my!


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. Stop crying okay?¡± I sighed and ran my hand through my hair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop crying until you forgive me.¡± She sobbed harder.


    Huh?


    Geez, what the hell is wrong with her?


    ¡°I forgiven you Dney okay? I ain¡¯t mad at you.¡± I cooed and used my thumb to wipe her tears.


    ¡®really?¡± Her face lit up in excitement.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I forced a small smile.


    I was expecting a hug or something, but I got something else, a shocker.


    Dney took my wrist and bit it hard.


    Holy moly!


    ¡°Argh! Why did you do that?¡± I yelled, soothing my hurting wrist.


    Geez, her teeth were so sharp.


    ¡°That¡¯s for making me cry.¡± She stuck out her tongue mockingly at me and started towards the door.


    ¡°Dney!¡± I yelled and stomped my feet on the floor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make you cry, you know.¡± I whined and red daggers at her.


    ¡°You did. I know you believed that Rio and I didn¡¯t ce our lips together. You were just being arrogant.¡± She pouted and twisted the knob of my door.


    I stood rooted on the same spot, staring keenly at her and not doing anything, not even making a move to go closer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get back at you.¡± I seethed.


    ¡°h!¡± She stuck out her tongue, wriggled her butt and bolted out of my room.


    Iughed loudly as I reminisced on how she had wriggled her butt.


    Gosh!


    She had looked so funny doing that.


    But gosh! Her butt were so firm and round.


    God!


    I pray I don¡¯t have an erection mere thinking about the huge butt.


    But seriously, she¡¯s so dramatic.


    I shook my head and walked back to my bed, holding my wrist.


    Gosh! Her bite was so painful but I¡¯m sure lucky her teeth didn¡¯t pull off my flesh.


    But I¡¯m definitely gonna get back at her.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV.


    I smiled in satisfaction as I hum softly to nothing in particr.


    I swayed my hands happily and made my way to Xavier¡¯s mom room.


    Her n did work.


    She is sure a genius.


    I opened her door and walked in.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I squealed enthusiastically and ran to hug her.


    ¡°Hey, call down.¡± Sheughed and hugged me back.


    ¡°Your n worked.¡± I giggled and sat beside her on her dressing table.


    ¡®really? Xavier isn¡¯t mad at you anymore?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡± I replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice Dney, you must have cried real well, right?¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Of course. Trust me on what I can do.¡± I boasted with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± She praised and hugged me.


    I smiled and hugged her tightly.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    During our ride to school, I ignored Dney even when she tried to start a conversation with me.


    I just decided to punish her with the silent treatment.


    ¡°Xa¡­¡± She trailed off as the car drove into the schoolpound and to the parking lots.


    ¡°I opened the car door, took my backpack and alighted gracefully from the car.


    I haven¡¯t talked to Chelsea yet and I intend to do so today.


    She has a lot of exnations to give.


    *


    My jaw dropped in shock as I stared at whatever that was ying in my phone.


    Holy moly!


    What the f*cking hell!


    This can¡¯t be true right?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    My hands shook as I continued to stare at it, but absent-mindedly.


    How did this happen?


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 66

    ? ALICIA¡¯s POV ?


    In school in the next day, I was so perturbed. I was contemting if I should go against my mom and go behind her back to meet my dad or if I should listen to my mom and not ask help from him.


    But sincerely, apart from grandma¡¯s hospital bills, I also want to see and talk to him.


    I want him to know that he has a daughter apart from Chelsea.


    What the hell should I do?


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I was so disappointed at what I had seen. I stopped ying the video and kept my phone in my trouser pocket.


    I sighed softly and walked out of the restroom, heading to the ssroom.


    Even as I walk through the hallway, my mind wasn¡¯t at rest. I felt so bothered because of the video I had seen.


    It looked so real and it definitely wasn¡¯t edited.


    But why would she stoop so low.


    It¡¯s something I never expected from her because she isn¡¯t a b^tch like the other girls who unt themselves at me and let me f*ck them.


    Even if she¡¯s clingy, she isn¡¯t who I saw in that video.


    *


    *


    BRIELLE¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh my! You should have seen Xavier¡¯s face as he walked out of the restroom. He looked so disappointed.¡± Briannaughed mockingly as we sat on a swing in the field.


    We held on the handles and swinged gently.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he be disappointed after seeing such a thing? He has every right to be angry and disappointed.¡± I smirked and moved my legs hurt rhythmically.


    ¡°Yeah. And Brielle, you should get ready to go closer to him. This is the perfect opportunity.¡± ir smiled.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± I smiled triumphantly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    I had gotten home after the party and seriously, I wasn¡¯t myself.


    I suddenly felt drowsy and tired.


    It felt as if my head was nk. But nevertheless, I had great fun at the party.


    *


    *


    Feeling so enthusiastic, I got ready for school. I just couldn¡¯t wait to talk to Xavier and say bad things about Dney.


    And I hope he hasn¡¯t forgiven her yet and he should still be angry at her.


    This is a perfect opportunity for me.


    *


    During lunch break, students were started murmuring with their gazes on their phones and some students were pointing fingers at me.


    Huh?


    What¡¯s going on?


    From murmuring, it became serious as the ss became rowdy with different voices around every corner. Their gaze were just on their phones and some stares at me¡­


    I just couldn¡¯t understand what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Chelsea! You need to check your phone. The news is everywhere.¡± A student said, but I could sense a glint of mockery in her tone.


    I sighed and brought my phone from my backpack.


    I logged in into our ss website and I was utterly gob-smacked as I watched the video.


    What¡¯s that the reason Xavier had totally ignored me earlier today?


    Does he already know about the video?


    But who could have done this and when?


    But wait, when did this sort of a thing happen?


    I can¡¯t remember such a thing happening to me.


    ¡°Cheap whore!¡± Students mocked at me.


    My phone fell from my hands and I didn¡¯t know when I fell on my knees.


    I felt so humiliated and ashamed.


    How and when did this happen?


    A video of me having sex with a stranger? A guy I don¡¯t even know.


    How did I end up on his bed?


    Why can¡¯t I remember anything?


    Was I framed? But who could have done it?


    Oh God!


    The B3 girls have exnations to give me because they were the ones I had hung out with and I¡¯m definitely sure that was when this stuff happened.


    They would probably know a thing or two about the video.


    But it hurts! Would I call it rape or what? I can¡¯t even remember a thing no matter how hard I tried.


    This is definitely a set-up and I must find the person and I swear¡­ I would deal greatly with that person.


    But what about Xavier? What does he even intend to do if he had probably seen the video?


    I guess he¡±d be so disappointed at me.


    The students continued to say taunting words but I was too weak to even reply to any of their insults.


    The booing stopped. When I raised my head to check the reason for their quietness, I saw Xavier and my heart gave a mighty leap.


    And what!


    Brielle was beside him and holding onto his arms and she had a huge grin on her face.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 67

    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    Brielle had met me in the chemistry Lab and as a b*tch that she is, she started making advances towards me.


    She pushed up her boobs so I could have a clearer view of her artificial boobs and then, she raised her already mini skirt so I could have a view of skinny thigh.


    Her panties were almost showing and her boobs were almost out of her push-up bra.


    I ignored her and when she got to understand that I wasn¡¯t interested in whatever thing she was showing and advertising cheaply to me, she came to seat beside me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you seen the video of Chelsea and a guy having sex?¡± She had asked and there was a bit of mockery and taunt in her voice.


    And I didn¡¯t fail to notice a smirk that was stered on her face.


    I pretended to flow with her because I was shocked she had spoken that way about Chelsea.


    I know Chelsea and the three of them are friends and so, I was surprised Brielle had spoken that way.


    She¡¯s just as loose as other girls and Rio had even had the opportunity to have s*x with her but he rejected her.


    She¡¯s cheap but tries to act expensive.


    Pretending to flow with her, I might get an important information from her because I still doubt that Chelsea could have sex with someone ¨C not as if she can¡¯t, but I¡¯m still surprised.


    And why was the scene video?


    Who video it?


    ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡± I had replied.


    ¡°You see, Chelsea is really a b*tch. She had sex with a guy she just met in a club.¡± She scoffed, like she¡¯s any different.


    ¡®really? I thought you were friends with her?¡± I had asked.


    ¡°Oh Xavier! You¡¯re funny.¡± She hadughed, not a good one though, but aughter that clearly meant, she was speechless.


    When I had wanted to leave for the ss, she begged me that she wanted us to walk together holding hands.


    I reluctantly agreed because I needed to y along so I could get information from her because I don¡¯t trust her one bit.


    *


    *


    Brielle was still clingy towards me and I could see a smirk of triumph stered on her face as she stared at Chelsea.


    Chelsea stood up and walked to meet us.


    ¡°You, what are you doing with Xavier?¡± Chelsea asked, pointing her index finger at Brielle.


    Brielle scoffed and held onto my arm more tightly and I felt like pushing her hard away from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cheap and you don¡¯t deserve someone like Xavier.¡± Brielle whispered.


    I didn¡¯t even utter a word as I watched the both of themmunicate angrily with their expression and eyes.


    *


    *


    RIO¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey buddy.¡± I sighed lowly as I sat beside Xavier on his booth.


    He was surprisingly alone without Dney and Chelsea.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Xavier, we¡¯ve been friends for years now right? Don¡¯t tell me you believed that Dney and I had done something.¡± I said and stared keenly at him.


    ¡°What do you want me to believe? I saw you two in apromising position in the boys restroom. What was I supposed to believe?¡± He scoffed and drank from his bottled water.


    ¡°Here. Look at this.¡± I stretched out my phone to him.


    He looked hesitantly at me before taking the phone from me.


    ¡°What! I didn¡¯t send you this message.¡± He huffed disbelievingly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± I asked.


    It was the message Xavier had sent to me to meet him at the boys restroom that he wanted to talk to me and that was when the incident of Dney and I happened.


    ¡®swears, I didn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t even with my phone that day.¡± He said.


    ¡®really? So, if you didn¡¯t send the message then who did?¡± I asked and crossed my arms.


    He looked at the phone and his expression suddenly changed, like he had gotten a lead.


    ¡°The time this message was sent was just few minutes after Chelsea came to meet me and tell me that you and Dney were both making out in the restroom.


    And that message isn¡¯t even in my phone ¨C meaning, the sender deleted it so I wouldn¡¯t find out.¡± He blurted out in shock.


    ¡°Wow.¡± I was speechless.


    ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± He asked.


    ¡°That maybe it was nned?¡± I reasoned.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± He stomped his fist on the desk.


    ¡®so, you believe me now right?¡± I asked hopefully.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡±d just talk to Chelsea and ask her questions. I think she knows what happened.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Yeah. Thanks buddy.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Thank you. And I¡¯m sorry for doubting you.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°No big deal. d we already talked out our differences.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    I wiped my tears and ran out of the hospital. I had eavesdropped on the doctor conversation with mom.


    The doctor said we had to get the money ready for grandma¡¯s operation quickly as grandma had already slipped intoa.


    Mom barely even have half of the money and we are running out of time.


    As a boarded a taxi, I made up my mind to go to Chelsea¡¯s house and meet her father who¡¯s also my dad.


    I¡¯m gonna ask for his help and nobody, not even mom is stopping me.


    I¡¯m doing this for the advantage of all of us, including mom.


    I was lucky because I was able to stubble on Chelsea¡¯s house address in school two days ago.


    I had seen her address on her jotter when she kept it carelessly and I had memorized the address, as if I knew I was gonna need it.


    Now, I¡¯m going to meet my dad and I¡¯m introducing myself to him and mom isn¡¯t gonna stop me, because she can¡¯t stop me.


    I already made up my mind¡­


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 68

    Dney¡¯s pov


    School was normal as usual. I didn¡¯t Eat lunch with Xavier because I Wanted to stay in the ss and round Off the novel Xavier told me to read. He gave it to me as an assignment And today, during lessons, he¡¯s gonna Ask me questions from the story. I wasn¡¯t hungry too to even what to Have lunch. Chelsea was down all through the day And she didn¡¯t talk to anyone, not even Her so-called friends. I never liked the B3 girls or whatever They call themselves.


    I wonder why Chelsea decided to be Friends with them. During the ride home, Xavier and I Didn¡¯t say a word. His face was stiff And I didn¡¯t know if he was angry or Something. We got home and Xavier was the first To alight. I hurriedly alighted and Trailed behind him. ¡°Erm¡­ Xavier¡­¡± I stammered, not even Knowing what to say. ¡°Not now Laney.¡± Xavier cut in.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I sighed lowly and continued Walking towards the door. Yeah, he¡¯s angry and I wonder why. Perhaps it¡¯s because he also watched The video of Chelsea and a male doing Something I really didn¡¯t understand. But ording to thements the Students were making, it seems to be A bad thing. I didn¡¯t watch the video but I had a Glimpse of it and I couldn¡¯t even Understand what was going on. But I could tell it was what made Xavier angry because I had seen him Talk to Rio like he usually does and Certainly, it can¡¯t be Rio that made him Angry. And me? I already apologized to him Even if I wasn¡¯t wrong and he said he Had forgiven me, so he can¡¯t be Possibly mad at me. And Chelsea, he hasn¡¯t spoken even a Word to her. So, definitely, he¡¯s mad at Chelsea. Well, it¡¯s none of my business to Worry about that because he¡¯ll Definitelye around except he Wants his mom to twist his ears or he Wants me to bite him more harder this Time around. Just kidding anyways, but I know he Would soone around.


    * * Alicia¡¯s pov


    Oh my! I think I¡¯m gonna freak out. After I had paid the cabby which was About if not less than ten minutes ago, I was still standing in front of the big Gigantic gate and not able to ring the Bell. I felt so nervous and my heart wasn¡¯t Helping matters as it continued to beat Faster than normal.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I rubbed my palms and continued to Stare at the huge mansion in front of Me. Oh God! What if dad isn¡¯t home? What am I supposed to say? And how will my father react? Will he ept me? What if I see Chelsea¡¯s mother and She throws me out? Oh God! I¡¯m just so confused. Different thoughts running through my Mind. ¡°Oh God, help me!¡± I prayed and Sighed. Mustering enough courage, I walked Closer to the gate. I breathed in and out and rubbed my Sweaty palms together. With shaky hands, I pressed the Doorbell. I pressed it again. I moved back a Little when I heard footsteps. A huge man in an all ck outfit came Outside and stood in between the Small gate, ring hard at me. I shivered as I stared at the huge Intimidating man. His face was so hard and I didn¡¯t need A soothsayer to tell me that he¡¯s a Bodyguard. ¡°Go¡­od¡­evening¡­sir.¡± I stammered, Feeling so intimidated by his Appearance and the stiff face he had. ¡®so? What do you want miss?¡± He Asked, his voice cold and hard.


    ¡°Well, erm, I¡¯m here to see Chelsea¡¯s Father.¡± I gulped down nervously. ¡°And who are you and why do you Want to see him?¡± He groaned, his Voice thick. And his voice cause shiver to run Down my spine. ¡°I¡¯m his¡­¡± I was cut short with the Sound of a car horn. I moved out of the way while the gate Surprisingly opened automatically. But the car didn¡¯t drive in. The Windows was tinted and so, I couldn¡¯t See whosoever that was in the car. Two bodyguards stepped out and still Staring at the car, Chelsea¡¯s father ¨C My father alighted gracefully from the Car. I became so tensed as I stood face to Face with my dad. He walked closer to me and stared Curiously at me. At that moment, I didn¡¯t know how it Happened, but I found myself hugging Him tightly and muttered *daddy.*


    *


    *

 Chapter 69

    Alicia¡¯s pov


    My dad disengaged from the hug and Stared keenly at me. He looked surprised and at that Moment, I was overjoyed. Finally! I Met my dad and it felt so good to Have hugged him even though he Didn¡¯t hug me back. ¡°Who are you and what are you doing Here?¡± He asked, his eyes scrutinizing Me. His expression wasn¡¯t cold but he Wasn¡¯t smiling either. Oh God! What do I say? What did I tell him? I didn¡¯t think I¡¯ll be this nervous Standing in front of him.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Good evening sir. My name is Alicia.¡± I introduced with a smile, but I Was d@mn nervous.


    ¡®so, how may I help you?¡± He asked With a creased eyebrow. ¡°You do know rissa Jenner right?¡± I Asked with a slight smirk. His jaw dropped in shock and he Looked so shocked and dumbfounded.


    ¡°What the h. ell? How¡­did¡­you know That name?¡± He stuttered, with his Eyes almost bugging out from it¡¯s Socket.


    ¡®she is my mother.¡± I smirked and Crossed my arms under my b. 00bs And stared at him. He looked overly surprised as he took In my appearance again.


    ¡°What! rissa is your mother? Wait, You¡¯re the girl my daughter had Bumped into with rissa?¡± He asked, Still looking shocked.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± I confirmed with a grin. ¡°Oh my!¡± * ¡®so? Are you really saying the truth? You are rissa¡¯s daughter?¡± Dad Asked for the umpteenth time. He had invited me into his house and Thankfully, Chelsea and her mother Weren¡¯t around. The mansion looks like heaven on Earth. Gosh! It¡¯s interior decoration is Fabulous it left me rather speechless And awestruck for minutes. I was lost staring all over the mansion And dad had to bring me out of my Reverie by clearing his throat noisily. He had ordered a maid to get me a ss of cup juice and I didn¡¯t even Decline the offer. Secondster, the maid came with a ss of cold orange juice in a saucer. I smiled lightly at her and took it from Her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth sir, she is my mother.¡± I Said and took a sip from the juice. I breathed out and licked my lips Tentatively. Oh my! So refreshing! ¡®so, why are you here?¡± He asked, his Gaze never leaving mine. ¡°I have something to tell you and I Don¡¯t know how you are going to take It but I¡¯m gonna tell you nothing but The truth.¡± I started with a soft sigh.


    ¡°Okay?¡± He nodded his head and gave Me the look to go ahead.


    ¡°You and my mom were in love and Dated right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between The both of you and I don¡¯t know who Left who, but my mom got pregnant for You and she had me.¡± I gulped down And stared at my feet, afraid to see his Countenance. ¡°Wait, what are you trying to Insinuate?¡± He asked and that was When I took my gaze to stare at him. ¡°You¡¯re my father.¡± I blurted out Bravely. ¡°Wait, so rissa didn¡¯t terminate the Pregnancy like she told me? She still Kept the baby and you¡¯re that child?¡± He gasped in shock. ¡°Yeah, guess so.¡± I shrugged. ¡°rissa told me she was pregnant But when we started having Misunderstandings, she told me she Terminated the Pregn@ncy and I Believed her. I didn¡¯t know she didn¡¯t terminate the Pregn@ncy. I didn¡¯t know she had our Child and I didn¡¯t know even after all These years.¡± He said sniffed in and Removed his sses. He cleaned his eyes and took my Hands in his. He smiled and touched my hair. ¡°You look so much like her.¡± He Smiled and surprisingly, he was Already in tears. ¡®so, you believe me? And you ept Me as your child?¡± I asked doubtfully. ¡°Yes. Why wouldn¡¯t I believe you? You Knew the name of the woman I loved And you look so much like her too. I believe you and I ept you and I Can already feel a connection between Us.¡± He sniffed in and hugged me Tightly. ¡°Dad?¡± I called and I swear, it felt so Good saying that word. ¡°My child.¡± * *Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 70

    Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡®so Chelsea, you¡¯re gonna tell me Nothing but the truth. Did you set Rio And Dney up?¡± I asked, looking Stern and my voice came out hard and Stern.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Xavier, I was carried Away by jealousy.¡± She bursted into Uncontrobly tears. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to. And it¡¯s true I Framed Rio and Dney. Rio had refused to help me frame Dney up so you would hate her but Then, we had a n B.


    I sent a text message to Rio and Together with the B3 girls and I, we nned the whole thing but Brianna Was the mastermind of the whole Thing. She actually convinced me to join Hands together with them so they Would make you hate Dney.¡± She Sniffed sadly and stared remorsefully At me. ¡°It¡¯s fine now Chels, d you said the Truth.¡± I said and stroke her hair Affectionately. ¡®really Xavier? Thank you.¡± She Beamed and hugged me lightly. ¡®so, what about the video? Is it true? Did you really have sx with the guy Whose face wasn¡¯t shown?¡± I asked. ¡°No Xavier, I swear. I don¡¯t know how That video came about but I¡¯m sure the B3 girls has idea on what happened But I¡¯m yet to ask them.¡± She sighed Despondently. ¡°Hum¡­¡± I sighed, and stared into Space like someone being into deep Thoughts. I need to get to the roof of this matter. There¡¯s more to this matter and I¡¯ll Find out who¡¯s responsible.


    * * Alicia¡¯s pov


    ¡°How dare you Alicia! After all my Warnings you still want ahead to do What you think is right? Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Mom Yelled angrily and gave me a deafening p across my face right in front of My father. ¡°rissa!¡± Dad called sternly but mom Hissed disdainfully. I held my probably flushed cheek and Stared at my feet. ¡°rissa, please can we talk?¡± Dad Asked calmly but mom was fuming in Anger. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Jerry! Nothing!¡± Mom snapped angrily and red daggers at dad. Whatever their differences is, I hope They solve it sooner thanter. ¡°Please rissa, for the sake of our Daughter. It¡¯s been almost neen Years now ra, please let¡¯s talk.¡± Dad Begged with his hands sped Together. Mom hissed angrily and stomped into The house while I solemnly trailed Behind them. * * After the brief talk between my both Parents, dad decided to leave. I didn¡¯t listen to their conversations Because mom sent me to me room But frankly speaking, I would have Loved to listen to whatever they had to Say. Even after he left, mom still looked Pissed. As she brush her shoulders pass me, Her re at me sent shiver down my Spine. I know that look¡­ I¡¯m in a deep trouble. And now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Mom about what dad had said Concerning grandma¡¯s bills because I Had told him. He had insisted oning over at our ce and I was really ashamed Because our house looked old and Worn out. But d he didn¡¯tin.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    * * Xavier¡¯s pov


    ¡°Dney?¡± I called lowly and knocked Gently on her door. There was no response and so, I Knocked again. I called her name but there wasn¡¯t any Response. I twisted the knob of the door and Quietly walked in, looking around the Room like a burr. I stopped on my track and my mouth Fell opened as I stared at a g0rgeous Sight in front of me. Dney was in a short t0wel and her Body was damped. Her hair was dripping water and her Legs were so fair, spotless and Smooth. Her face shone brightly and her lips Were more pinkish. She was with a hair t0wel, using it to Wipe her wet hair. Holy m0ly! She looked so pretty and spotless. Her head snapped at my direction and She looked shocked. I didn¡¯t even bother to shamefully Remove my eyes but I continued to Stare at her b0dy. God! Is she human? How can someone be as pretty as This? So fking pretty! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked With her voice a little hoarse. I let my eyes shamefully ad0re her Body. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t find the right words Because just seeing her almost n*de With only a short t0wel, already left me Speechless and t. urned 0n. I moved closer to her and she moved Backwards. She moved backwards till her back hit Against the wall. I trapped her with my both hands and Smirked at her. Her face was already as red as a Tomato. She was blushing even to the Root of her hair. ¡°Xavier, what are you doing?¡± She Asked, feeling bashful. When I wouldn¡¯t let her leave, she Unconsciously removed her hand from The tip of her t0wel and poked my Chest. At as she did that, her towel dropped Down on the floor. What! I bent my head to look down and I Immediately took my eyes to stare at Her and hugged her tightly to myself So I wouldn¡¯t get a good view of her b. 00bs. She gasped and stared at her n*dity And then back at me. And as if controlled together, we both Screamed loudly. ¡°Argh!¡± * *

 Chapter 71

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Brielle, Brianna, ir, we need to talk.¡± I said angrily, making my way into brielle¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the look Chels? You look really upset.¡± Brianna smiled and I could tell it was a mocking smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pretend to me okay? You all are backstabbers!¡± I yelled angrily and turned to look at them.


    Brielle had a nonchnt countenance and a smirk was stered on her face.


    Gosh! I felt like ripping off the smirk off her face and feeding it to her.


    ¡°What are you talking about Chelsea?¡± ir smirked with her arms akimbo.


    Seriously, this girls are daring me.


    ¡°You framed me up right? You framed me so you could make me Xavier hate me right? But guess what? Your ns didn¡¯t work.


    You¡¯re shameless Brielle, I thought you were better than those sluts that go after Xavier and give their selves cheaply at him!¡± Ished out furiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough okay? What proof do you have that we had a hand in whatever f*cking s*it that happened to you?


    How is it our fault that you couldn¡¯t control your sexual urge and decided to f*ck a random cheap guy like that?


    If anyone is cheap here then is you.¡± Brielle smacked angrily, ring daggers at me.


    ¡®seriously Brielle? Can you listen to yourself? I never knew you were nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    You¡¯re nothing but a snake!¡± I hissed angrily, feeling the urge to strangle her to death.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Sheughed mockingly and hissed.


    ¡°I knew you nned it with the girls with a random guy to pretend to sleep with me.¡± I fisted my hand in a tight ball.


    Gosh!


    I just felt like punching her so hard till she spits out blood and bleed from her nose.


    But I ain¡¯t doing that. I¡¯m not the violent type.


    ¡®so what? I ain¡¯t denying the fact that I framed you up and I¡¯m d my purpose of doing so is gradually paying off.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Xavier probably hates you because he sees you as a cheap whore.¡± Brielle smirked triumphantly.


    I didn¡¯t look surprised because I had my suspicions.


    And there I was thinking that they were good friends I could trust, not knowing that they are the ones that would want to make me go down.


    ¡°Why would you do such a thing? I thought we were friends.¡± My voice is low, more like a pained whisper.


    ¡°We were never friends. Maybe just partners in crime.¡± Brianna chipped in with a mockeryughter.


    I felt so hurt that I thought my heart would rip off.


    ¡°But how? How did you manage to do such a thing? I never suspected that you were up to something.¡± I whispered, with tears building up in my eyes.


    I felt really hurt.


    Now because of them, my image has been tarnished and even the sluts at school sees me as a slut.


    My reputation is going down the drain because of them.


    ¡°Well, it was easy¡­¡± Brianna started, with a grin.


    ¡°Well, we nned it before inviting you over to the club.


    When you were having your drink and talking, we signaled the waiter and he poured a drug in your drink without your notice.


    It was actually benzodiazepines. It would make you forget, more like an amnesia.


    And when the three of us gave excuses and did as if we were drunk and waisted, the guy we had paid hade to take you.


    Well, good thing the drug was already working on you.


    Now, let me give you a little bit hope, he didn¡¯t sleep with you but he pretended as if he did to make it look real and convincing.


    And before then, we had nted a camera in the room.


    So, that¡¯s it. It was because of the drug you couldn¡¯t remember when you woke up the next day.¡±


    Now, I was already in tears and I was on the floor.


    How could they?


    I¡¯m d the guy didn¡¯t really have his way with me but I still felt hurt and sad.


    ¡°You¡¯re cruel!¡± I cried out.


    Oh God!


    I shouldn¡¯t have partook in their evil n to frame Dney up.


    Now, look what¡¯s be of me.


    But then, I will make sure the B3 girls wouldn¡¯t go unpunished.


    I have solid evidence against them and they are sure gonna be punished.


    Now, I regret ever wanting to hurt Dney.


    I shouldn¡¯t have and this wouldn¡¯t have happened if I didn¡¯t make any attempt to frame Dney up.


    I regret every of my actions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you.¡± I sniffed in and stood up from the floor.


    ¡°You should be d that I even told you what exactly happened and you should be happy the guy didn¡¯t really f*ck you.¡± Brielle smirked.


    ¡°Whatever friendship we had is over.¡± I said and without waiting for any reply, I got out of her room.


    I wiped my tears and did a lopsided smirk. I withdrew my phone from my pocket and saved the voice recorder.


    Now, let¡¯s see who¡¯s gonna have thestugh.


    *


    ¡°Hello officer Manuel, this is Chelsea and I want to fill a case¡­¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 72

    Dney¡¯s pov


    With my mouth opened in shock, I stared at Hera.


    How on Earth did she get here?


    I never for once thought that I¡¯ll see her, if not anywhere but Earth and in Xavier¡¯s house?


    Like seriously?


    I thought I had escaped from everything and now that the ne isn¡¯t with me, she¡¯s here.


    ¡°Dney?¡± She called, more loudly this time.


    I blinked my eyes rapidly and stared at her like a statue that just spoke.


    This looks real unbelievable.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My voice came out more like a whisper.


    ¡®same reason why you are here.¡± She huffed and ced her hands on her waist and shook her body dramatically.


    Really? Same reason why I am here?


    She wasn¡¯t the one who was almost killed for the wrong thing right?


    She wasn¡¯t the one who was used wrongly right?


    ¡°I never thought I will see you, especially in a ce as Earth.¡± I scoffed and eyed her.


    Gone are the days when I liked her and I would have jumped happily on her body. But after what she made me go through, all she made me feel was hatred for her.


    ¡°Did you think you could gonna hide forever?¡± She asked with an eye roll.


    ¡®seriously Hera, after what you made me go through, you still had the gut to show your ugly face here?


    You decided to trace me down to earth right? For what exactly?¡± My voice wasced with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful Dney. I made you escape but what did you do? You took the treasured ne and ran down to Earth.


    You took what would bring danger to the queen¨C my mother and the people of Marazona, if it¡¯s being taken away.


    How selfish can you be?


    I made you escape and you decided to repay me unkindly?¡± She scoffed angrily.


    ¡°You, we had been friends, very close friends. But what did you do?


    You betrayed me by using me falsely.


    I was almost killed for what I know nothing about. You and your mother are cruel and I never regret stealing the ne and running down to Earth.


    It serves your mother right!¡± Ished out, with so much anger and bitternessced in my voice.


    I felt like pulling her hair and ripping it off from her head.


    I just want toy my hands on her and give her evesting scars on her face.


    Mere looking at her brought back so much anger.


    She made me go through a lot ¨C including her witch of a mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whatever you passed through. I never regretted framing you up or using you either. But what I regretted was making you escape.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I shouldn¡¯t have if I knew you were going to steal the ne. I really do regret helping you.¡± She spat out angrily.


    ¡°Well, good for me. At least, I got my revenge in the little way I could for the horrible things you and your mother did and made me go through.


    I know your mother¡¯s life is at stake.¡± Iughed mockingly and red at her.


    ¡°Now that I finally found you after weeks, I¡¯m not here to batter words with you.


    Now Dney, where is the ne?¡± She asked with a murderous re. And if eyes could kill, I¡±d have been six feet below the ground.


    Now, this is the question I dreaded.


    I was expecting this question all along, but I was a little bit nervous and scared.


    I haven¡¯t evene up with a lie or something and now, she¡¯s asking me?


    What am I supposed to tell her?


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting Dney, where is the ne?¡± She asked more harshly this time.


    I scratched the back of my head and stuttered, with no words forming.


    ¡°Well¡­erm¡­¡±


    *


    *


    To Be Continued

 Chapter 73

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV ??


    ¡®so Chelsea, you¡¯re gonna tell me nothing but the truth. Did you set Rio and Dney up?¡± I asked, looking stern and my voice came out hard and stern.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Xavier, I was carried away by jealousy.¡± She bursted into uncontrobly tears.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to. And it¡¯s true I framed Rio and Dney.


    Rio had refused to help me frame Dney up so you would hate her but then, we had a n B.


    I sent a text message to Rio and together with the B3 girls and I, we nned the whole thing but Brianna was the mastermind of the whole thing.


    She actually convinced me to join hands together with them so they would make you hate Dney.¡± She sniffed sadly and stared remorsefully at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now Chels, d you said the truth.¡± I said and stroke her hair affectionately.


    ¡®really Xavier? Thank you.¡± She beamed and hugged me lightly.


    ¡®so, what about the video? Is it true? Did you really have sex with the guy whose face wasn¡¯t shown?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No Xavier, I swear. I don¡¯t know how that video came about but I¡¯m sure the B3 girls has idea on what happened but I¡¯m yet to ask them.¡± She sighed despondently.


    ¡°Hum¡­¡± I sighed, and stared into space like someone being into deep thoughts.


    I need to get to the roof of this matter.


    There¡¯s more to this matter and I¡¯ll find out who¡¯s responsible.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°How dare you Alicia! After all my warnings you still want ahead to do what you think is right?


    Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Mom yelled angrily and gave me a deafening p across my face right in front of my father.


    ¡°rissa!¡± Dad called sternly but mom hissed disdainfully.


    I held my probably flushed cheek and stared at my feet.


    ¡°rissa, please can we talk?¡± Dad asked calmly but mom was fuming in anger.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Jerry! Nothing!¡± Mom snapped angrily and red daggers at dad.


    Whatever their differences is, I hope they solve it sooner thanter.


    ¡°Please rissa, for the sake of our daughter. It¡¯s been almost neen years now ra, please let¡¯s talk.¡± Dad begged with his hands sped together.


    Mom hissed angrily and stomped into the house while I solemnly trailed behind them.


    *


    *


    After the brief talk between my both parents, dad decided to leave.


    I didn¡¯t listen to their conversations because mom sent me to me room but frankly speaking, I would have loved to listen to whatever they had to say.


    Even after he left, mom still looked pissed.


    As she brush her shoulders pass me, her re at me sent shiver down my spine.


    I know that look¡­


    I¡¯m in a deep trouble.


    And now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Mom about what dad had said concerning grandma¡¯s bills because I had told him.


    He had insisted oning over at our ce and I was really ashamed because our house looked old and worn out.


    But d he didn¡¯tin.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    ¡°Dney?¡± I called lowly and knocked gently on her door.


    There was no response and so, I knocked again.


    I called her name but there wasn¡¯t any response.


    I twisted the knob of the door and quietly walked in, looking around the room like a burr.


    I stopped on my track and my mouth fell opened as I stared at a gorgeous sight in front of me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dney was in a short towel and her body was damped.


    Her hair was dripping water and her legs were so fair, spotless and smooth.


    Her face shone brightly and her lips were more pinkish.


    She was with a hair towel, using it to wipe her wet hair.


    Holy moly!


    She looked so pretty and spotless.


    Her head snapped at my direction and she looked shocked.


    I didn¡¯t even bother to shamefully remove my eyes but I continued to stare at her body.


    God! Is she human?


    How can someone be as pretty as this?


    So f*cking pretty!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked with her voice a little hoarse.


    I let my eyes shamefully adore her body.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t find the right words because just seeing her almost nude with only a short towel, already left me speechless and turned on.


    I moved closer to her and she moved backwards.


    She moved backwards till her back hit against the wall.


    I trapped her with my both hands and smirked at her.


    Her face was already as red as a tomato. She was blushing even to the root of her hair.


    ¡°Xavier, what are you doing?¡± She asked, feeling bashful.


    When I wouldn¡¯t let her leave, she unconsciously removed her hand from the tip of her towel and poked my chest.


    At as she did that, her towel dropped down on the floor.


    What!


    I bent my head to look down and I immediately took my eyes to stare at her and hugged her tightly to myself so I wouldn¡¯t get a good view of her boobs.


    She gasped and stared at her nudity and then back at me.


    And as we were together, we both screamed loudly.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Xavier wants to go blind by what he saw

 Chapter 74

    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I silently scoffed as I stared at the sullen face of Hera.


    She had a pained expression on and I could tell that she was sad because of the way Xavier had pushed her down.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting it from Xavier ¨C but what else should I ept from an arrogant guy like him?


    Just mere looking at him and reading his expression, I can tell that he doesn¡¯t like Hera.


    Hera stood up and stared angrily at Xavier.


    ¡°Why did you push me off like that? You should be d that a princess as pretty as I am touched you.¡± She scoffed angrily and eyed Xavier.


    ¡®really?¡± Xavier mocked and held me more tightly to himself.


    ¡°Laney, do you know her?¡± Xavier asked, turning to face me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I frowned at Hera and if eyes could kill, I¡±d have been dead because of her hard and angry red at me.


    ¡®really? I¡¯ve also seen her a couple of times too.¡± Xavier sighed.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± I mouthed speechlessly.


    So, Xavier and Hera had met before ¨C no wonder, Hera had looked happy seeing him and out of the happiness, she decided to hug him, not knowing it was actually a bad idea.


    ¡°How did you two know each other?¡± Xavier asked, his gaze on Hera, like he was scrutinizing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story and I¡¯ll tell you all about itter.¡± I shrugged inly.


    ¡®so, Dney, I¡¯m still asking for my ne, where the hell is it?¡± Hera fumed.


    ¡°I told you Hera, I misced it and since you came to Earth to get the ne, you can go look for it.


    I don¡¯t know where it is and I can¡¯t look for it. It¡¯s none of my business, you can as well look around the Earth, searching for the ne.


    As it is now, I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± I said nonchntly.


    ¡®really now huh? Can you hear the nonsense you are sprouting out from your mouth?


    I¡¯ll be back Dney and you better get the ne else¡­¡± She smacked angrily, casting haughty res at me.


    ¡°Else what? You can¡¯t do more that a dead fly. I¡±d advise you go back to Marazona and stay with your mother before she dies.¡± I red back at her.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve suddenly grown wings right?¡± She huffed.


    ¡°Can you please stop battling words with each other?¡± Xavier cuts in angrily.


    ¡°You should leave now Hera, we don¡¯t know each other ¨C from the day you lied against me and the day I came to Earth, I cut off ties that has to do with you because you aren¡¯t a true friend.¡± I snorted disdainfully and started towards the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back for my ne Dney and you should pray that you find it and hand it over to me!¡± Her voice trailed behind me.


    I scoffed and climbed up the stairs.


    *


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Xavier asked, jolting me out of my reverie.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I breathed out and held my thumping chest.


    ¡®sorry I scared you.¡± He apologized with a smile.


    I nodded my head and sat properly on my bed while Xavier sat on my reading chair.


    I didn¡¯t even know when he walked in because I was in deep thoughts.


    I know he¡¯s gonna ask me about Hera and everything I meant when I was talking to Hera.


    How will he react when he finds out that I¡¯m not from Earth?


    That I¡¯m from another world?


    Are we still gonna get close or will he hate me?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Geez, I don¡¯t want to even think of Xavier hating me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said atst.


    ¡®so, are you gonna tell me what happened out there with that girl?¡± He asked after a brief silence between us.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xavier, but maybe another time. Right now, I¡¯m not in the right state of mind to tell you anything. But I promise, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± I sighed lowly, staring intently at him.


    ¡°Okay, whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be waiting. It¡¯s your decision and I¡¯ll wait patiently for you when you¡¯re ready to tell me because I know there¡¯s more to you that I don¡¯t know.


    So, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± He smiled and patted my hair.


    ¡®stop that, I¡¯m not a kid okay?¡± I whined while he chuckled.


    ¡°To me, you are.¡± He smirked and before I could protest, he ced a quick kiss on my lips and ran out of my room.


    ¡°Huh Xavier!¡± I whined and I heard himugh.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    As I stared at Chelsea as she walked gracefully into the ssroom, I suddenly thought of my life.


    How would it feel if I enjoy same luxury as Chelsea?


    How would it fell like to dress in expensive clothes, wear expensive perfumes, wear expensive jewelries and eat expensive meals?


    How does the life of the rich feels like?


    I really want to enjoy these luxuries, I really want to.


    *


    Dad paid for grandma¡¯s hospital bills and the operation was carried out sessfully.


    In few days time, she¡±d be discharged.


    Dad had told mom and I not to allow Chelsea and her mother to know that he has me as his daughter.


    He promised to take care of us, and I¡¯m grateful.


    But seeing Chelsea living a luxury life that I¡¯m supposed to live too, I suddenly feel that I should enjoy that life too.


    Living in that huge and magnificent mansion is what I really envy and fantasied on.


    But dad had clearly told me that I shouldn¡¯t go there again.


    But thinking about it, I really want to live in that mansion because normally, I should be there.


    Staring at Chelsea, I feel envious and I really want to be in her shoes¡­


    I really want to enjoy what she is enjoying and thinking about it now, I don¡¯t care if she knows we are sisters or if her mother knows. I don¡¯t even care if she doesn¡¯t epts me but as long as dad epts me ¨C that¡¯s all that matters.


    All I want is to live in the mansion and enjoy the luxury too.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Hmm ALICIA TAKE IT EASY THE TIME WILL COME FOR U TOO


    .

 Chapter 75

    HERA¡¯s POV


    I boiled with rage as I stomped into the kitchen.


    Emily and three other chefs turned to look at me as I stomped in.


    ¡°What!¡± I frowned deeply and red at them.


    One of them hissed and they continued with whatever they were doing.


    I shook my body and tamped my feet noisily on the floor.


    I was filled with so much anger and rage.


    How dare she?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    How dare Dney talk to me in that manner?


    And that male ¨C because he¡¯s beautiful he thinks that he¡¯s a god.


    Humph!


    But wait, if I saw them together ¨C in the same house, does that mean they live together or does Dney work there?


    How did she even end up in the house of the male?


    I should have met him first ¨C then maybe he¡±d have looked at me with care in his eyes the way he had stared at Dney.


    I don¡¯t know much about feelings but I know that the male cares for Dney and he¡¯s ready to protect her.


    Only that is enough to get me mad.


    I want to be the one that he¡±d look at with care and hold so closely and defend me, and not Dney.


    He¡¯s beautiful and I really want to be close to him.


    Why did Dney meet him first?


    But it¡¯s never toote. I don¡¯t care if the ne is missing but I¡±d definitely get that male to look at me with care and protection in his eyes.


    But he seems not to like me ¨C his reaction towards me showed that he doesn¡¯t want to look at me that way, but I won¡¯t give up.


    I¡¯ll try my best and I¡¯ll be close to him.


    I¡¯m gonna beg Emily to help me beg the person who employed her to also employ me, so I¡±d be able to see him all the time.


    I¡¯m gonna make sure I start working in this house ¨C I don¡¯t care about the kind of work but as long as I get to see him all the time, that¡¯s all that matters.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    After the B3 girls finally confessed, they were told to call their respective parents.


    They had deny about it, but when the recorder was yed, they shook with fright.


    They were utterly gob-smacked and shocked.


    Brianna was so scared and I had to hold myself so I wouldn¡¯t burst outughing because of how they looked ¨C shocked and resigned.


    *


    After whatever the police did and our attorney, the B3 girls were found wanting and they were sentenced to a year in juvenile detention and they are not to partake in the uing examinations.


    Their parents were disappointed in them and I was surprised that they didn¡¯t even do anything to make sure they were released.


    My mom was angry and she had wanted the girls to spend a good amount of time in the juvenile detention but our attorney was able to calm her down.


    Mom called the principal and principal said she would publicly expell the girls and let the other students know of their bad deeds.


    I was more than happy.


    The girls couldn¡¯t help but cry regretfully.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Alicia!¡± I jolted out of my reverie as I heard mom¡¯s loud voice behind me.


    Her voice had made me shocked and so, I held my chest and breathed in and out to calm my nerves.


    ¡°Mom, you scared me!¡± I eximed with a pout.


    ¡®really? What were you thinking about that you just zoned out? I called you severally but you wouldn¡¯t even shake a bit.¡± Mom sighed and sat beside me on the couch.


    ¡°Yeah. Nothing really, just thinking about school.¡± I lied smoothly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mom looked at me suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes mom. What else should I think of?¡± Iughed nervously.


    I don¡¯t want her to know what I was thinking about because I know she¡±d be mad at me.


    And that¡¯s thest thing I¡±d want from her ¨C for her to be angry with me.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. Dinner is ready.¡± She smiled lightly and stroked my hair affectionately.


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± I smiled.


    I stood up and mom did too, and we both walked to the dinning table.


    *


    I sighed for the umpteenth time as I stared at the strange ne in my hand.


    I had suddenly thought of the ne and I had brought it out.


    When we were looking for money to treat grandma, I had tried selling the ne but the amount that few persons I saw wanted to buy it for was too small.


    The money wouldn¡¯t even be enough for my transport fare to school and so, I decided to keep it.


    It¡¯s of no importance to me and I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m still keeping it.


    As I continued to stare at the ne, I suddenly thought of Xavier¡­


    Why don¡¯t I give it to him?


    I¡¯ll tell him it¡¯s a gift from me to him and I¡¯m sure he would ept it.


    It might look strange but I know he would ept it.


    Yes!


    Why didn¡¯t I think about it since?


    Tomorrow at school, I¡±d give it to him. I concluded with a smile as I dangled the ne in my hand.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Hmm Are U Thinking What I¡¯m Thinking Now¡­ The Ne Is Moving Gradually Gradually l


    .


    .

 Chapter 76

    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    Dneyughed hysterically as I tickled her.


    ¡°Xa¡­vier¡­s. t¡­op.¡± She said in betweenughter, trying to swat my hands away.


    ¡°Beg me.¡± I smirked as I continued to tickle her.


    ¡°Pl¡­ease¡­Xavier¡­stop.¡± Her words broke as tears rolled down her cheeks, with her stillughing uncontrobly.


    I smirked and finally stopped tickling.


    She wiped her tears and frowned her face.


    She rolled her eyes and turned to face the other side of the car, with her gaze outside the window.


    ¡°Are you mad at me? I¡¯m sorry okay?¡± I apologized and tried to touch her but she pushed my hands away.


    ¡°Dney, please I¡¯m sorry.¡± I cooed softly and held onto her arm but she ignored me like I wasn¡¯t talking to her or even close to her.


    ¡°Dney, don¡¯t be mad at me. I won¡¯t tickle you next time okay? Stop giving me the silent treatment.¡± I whined and hugged her from behind.


    She wriggled out of my embrace and without even knowing how she swiftly turned, I received a very hard knock on my head.


    What?


    Holy moly!


    She stuck out her tongue mockingly and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you anymore okay? The knock was more than enough.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Dney!¡± I was literally speechless.


    This girl is so unpredictable.


    I rubbed my hurting head and winced.


    Gosh!


    That did hurts a lot.


    We arrived at school in no time and the chaffeur parked in the school¡¯s parking lots.


    As I made to alight, I quickly stole a kiss from Dney and hurriedly alighted from the car.


    When she alighted too, she red at me ¨C yfully and I could swear I saw her cheeks were reddened, but it wasn¡¯t too obvious but surely, she did blush.


    Oh my!


    Guess, she likes it when I kiss her even it¡¯s unexpected.


    Her lips is like an addiction ever since the day I kissed her. And mere looking at her all the time, her lips always entice me and it¡¯s screams *kiss me!*Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When she pouts, oh Lord! It¡¯s as if I should just kiss her senselessly without caring about our surroundings, but then again, I don¡¯t.


    I only get to steal kisses from her when we are not within sight especially in front of mom.


    And I know she craves for more just like I do.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV ????


    I got ready for school and ate breakfast with mom. It was a very quiet breakfast.


    I thanked mom and left for school.


    During the ride to school in a cab, I kept fantasizing on me being driven to school by luxuries cars, just like the ones that drives Chelsea to school and take her home.


    I thought of how I would own my own bodyguards and they¡¯ll bow at me and open the door of the car for me.


    How I would majestically alight and all eyes would be on me ¨C enviously looking at me.


    Gosh!


    I hope that one of these days, it won¡¯t only be a fantasy but reality.


    I sighed lowly and stared outside the cab window.


    *


    As soon as I got to school, I suddenly got nervous. Nervous because, I¡¯ll be giving Xavier the ne.


    Now, not as if I don¡¯t know the owner of the ne, but strangely enough, I don¡¯t want to give it back to her.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I just don¡¯t want to return it anymore. I had the chanced to return it but I didn¡¯t and now, I don¡¯t want to give it to her.


    I know she already epted the fact that she lost it and she isn¡¯t having it back.


    I¡¯ll tell Xavier not to wear it to school or when he wants to, he should tuck it in inside his sleeves.


    That aside, I walked deeper into the schoolpound.


    *


    ¡°Hi Xavier.¡± I smiled shyly at Xavier whose hands were tucked inside his trouser pockets and his gaze on me, with no expression whatsoever, just a in look.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied, perfunctorily and popped out the chewing gum in his mouth.


    Wow! He looked really cute doing that.


    Everything he does is always cute.


    ¡®so, we¡¯ve talked before. In case you don¡¯t remember, I was the girl that gave you a drawing of yourself.¡± I smiled lightly.


    ¡°Okay?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    Geez! He¡¯s too arrogant but I still like him.


    ¡®so, I just wanted to hand you this ¨C it¡¯s a gift from me to you and I hope you like it.¡± I smiled and stretched out the ne that was wrapped in a fancy small box, towards him.


    He looked at the box and then, me.


    I suddenly felt scared that he might reject it but after few seconds, he surprised me by taking it from me.


    He wasn¡¯t smiling as he took it from me.


    ¡°You can open it.¡±


    He hesitated for a while before he opened the box.


    He stared at the ne and it was a long stare ¨C like he was trying to remember something.


    It can¡¯t be right?


    He doesn¡¯t know who it belongs to right?


    My heart was thumping loudly against my chest ¨C I felt so scared.


    He closed the box and stared at me, ¡°thank you.¡±


    I breathed out a sigh of relief and smiled at him.


    I watched as he majestically walked out of the hallway, diverting into the biologyb.


    I smiled to myself and walked away too.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I was a bit shocked when the crimes of the B3 girls were announced during the assembly in the morning.


    I wasn¡¯t too shocked because I suspected them anyways.


    Chelsea apologized to Dney and also to me again and we forgave her ¨C Dney and I.


    *


    As I sat ss, doing nothing, my mind suddenly went back to the ne Alicia had given to me.


    It looked strangely familiar but I couldn¡¯t remember exactly where I had seen it before. I don¡¯t know if I had seen it on Alicia but it looked familiar.


    *


    During lunch time, I decided to do what I¡¯ve been longing to do.


    Dney and Chelsea were seated at the same booth while Rio and I were standing in front of the cafeteria.


    I had told him of my ns before break and he had supported me.


    The cafeteria was filled and the students were quiet ¨C and that¡¯s because, Rio and I were both standing in front of them and they already had the idea that I was gonna say something.


    When everybody were both seated and calm, I cleared my throat and began, ¡®so, you all know that prom is around the corner already and I haven¡¯t chosen my date for the prom like you all are expecting.


    Well, I¡¯ll be doing that today¡­¡± I paused and darted my eyes to the students and all eyes were on me, expectantly.


    ¡®so, my prom date would be no other person than¡­¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    WHO DO U THINKS NAME WILL BE MENTIONED. LET me See Ur Answers


    .


    .

 Chapter 77

    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    From where I sat, my heart was beating loud against my chest.


    I was damn so nervous.


    I badly want Xavier to choose me and thinking about it, I should be the one he ought to choose.


    We¡¯ve been friends for years now and apart from Rio before Dney showed up, I was the only one privileged to go close to Xavier and also touch him.


    I did things to Xavier that other students couldn¡¯t do.


    I get to chat happily with him not ignoring me, tease him and touch him.


    And I¡¯ve always been the envy of all other girls.


    I know girls have always wanted to be in my shoes and that had boosted my ego.


    The cafeteria was dead quiet as all eyes were on Xavier, expecting him to call his prom.


    The suspense was killing and I just couldn¡¯t wait for him to call out my name so the students would chant my praises.


    He wasn¡¯t saying anything, not looking at a particr person, just looking ahead with a straight face.


    Oh God! Let Xavier call my name! I prayed within.


    Dney didn¡¯t say anything and she looked lost, and also less interested.


    She just stared at Xavier, not having that expectant or happy look like Xavier is gonna say something very important.


    Well, good for me.


    *


    ¡®so, my prom date would be Dney!¡± Xavier suddenly broke the long silence that had made the girls, especially me so nervous.


    I heard a loud bang on my head as he said those words.


    What!


    Dney?


    But how?


    How did it happen?


    Why wasn¡¯t I choosed?


    ¡°Dney pleasee forward.¡± Rio said with a smile while the students apuded her.


    I felt so hurt and humiliated.


    I could see the taunting look on the girls face as they stared at me ¨C they were sure expecting Xavier to call my name.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I stared around the students as they looked at me ¨C looks I couldn¡¯t differ.


    I noticed that some of the girls weren¡¯t happy as they held angry faces on while some red at me.


    I didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Why did Xavier call my name?


    What¡¯s a prom date by the way?


    Why were the students especially the girls casting hateful res at me.


    I shyly stood up from my booth and took slow and nervous strides towards Xavier and Rio who were both standing in front of the cafeteria.


    Xavier was smiling and Rio? He was grinning so hard.


    What¡¯s making them happy?


    Is it something I should happy about too?


    I got yo where Xavier stood in particr and with a small smile on his face, he handed me a small rose flower.


    My face heat up and I¡¯m sure it would have gone all red.


    My stomach churned and I felt butterflies dance happily in my stomach ¨C I couldn¡¯t exin the feeling but I felt more than happiness.


    I felt different, uniquely different.


    I took the flower from him and ced it in my nose, perceiving the sweet smell.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered shyly. He nodded his head and hugged me.


    The cafeteria was filled with happy shouts and wide pping ovations.


    I felt happy, even though I didn¡¯t understand what exactly was going on.


    As we were still locked in the embrace, I saw Chelsea running out with tears on her face.


    Huh?


    Before she got out of the door, she red at me with loathe in her eyes and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why.


    And then, she ran out of the door.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Is she perhaps angry that Xavier and I were both hugging each other?


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Emily please¡­¡± I whined for the umpteenth time with a pout.


    Emily groaned and shook her head. She spread out her arms in a surrender-like way and sighed.


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡± She gave in atst.


    ¡°Yay! Thank you Emily! You¡¯re the best!¡± I squealed enthusiastically and hugged her tightly.


    *


    Emily and I got to the house she worked and thank goodness, we met her employee who I think is also the male mother.


    She looked beautiful, just like the male.


    She¡¯s young and one would think she¡¯s the older sister to the male because of how young she looked.


    We greeted her and went straight to the point.


    I wanted to work as a maid in the house and Emily had tried to talk me out of it but I insisted.


    After interrogations from the woman, she told me to give her just few minutes and she¡¯ll get back to me.


    *


    My heart was beating loudly and I felt so nervous. I really want her to employ me so I¡±d be able to achieve my aim.


    I need to be in the house.


    ¡°You¡¯re nervous, aren¡¯t you?¡± The woman beamed at me, but I was too nervous to answer so instead, I nodded my head.


    ¡°Alright. Uhm¡­¡± She started with a straight face, staring intently at me. I gulped down nothing and hoped for the best.


    ¡°Well, uhm, you¡¯re hired.¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    Hmm There Is Fire On The Mountain oooo HERA IS GOING TO RUIN EVERYTHING


    .


    .Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 78

    ???? HERA¡¯s POV ????


    Wait!


    Did I just hear her correctly?


    ¡°Ma¡±am?¡± I called, wanting to be sure I did hear her correctly. That it isn¡¯t a dream or my imagination.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re hired. You can join the other maids in arranging and maintaining my son¡¯s room and daughter¡¯s room.


    And I hope you do a good job.¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°Wow! Thank you ma¡±am. I¡¯ll sure do my best.¡± I replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°But ma¡±am, who¡¯s your daughter? I mean, her name and your son too?¡± I asked politely even if I already know who her son is but her daughter? I have no idea.


    Apart from Dney, I haven¡¯t seen any young girl that looks like this pretty woman or her son.


    Or she isn¡¯t around?


    ¡°Oh! My son¡­his name is Xavier and my daughter name is Dney. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll meet themter when they are back from school.¡± She smiled and her tone was filled with so much pride ¨C that clearly showed that she loves her two children.


    But wait!


    Did she just call Dney her daughter?


    But how?


    Even in Marazona, Dney never had a mother. So howe?


    And she also mentioned school. Dney attends a school on Earth?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And me, I haven¡¯t seen any school around not to talk of attending one.


    Dney and I attended school in Marazona and as usual, she was the intelligent one. I was just averagely good.


    I didn¡¯t put my heart to school because I thought that I didn¡¯t need to study or work hard for me to be wealthy.


    I did think that, even if I don¡¯t attend a school, I would still be great and also better than Dney who put all her heart into it.


    After all, I was gonna take over from my mother and rule Marazona one day.


    Why does Dney always get good things? Why does she always have luck before me?


    She attends a school while am here about to work as a maid.


    Why¡¯s life being unfair to me?


    Why does life cheat on me and favour Dney?


    And as I process the woman¡¯s words, I remembered when she said I¡¯ll also work as a maid to her son and daughter.


    And if Dney is her daughter, does that mean I¡¯m gonna serve Dney?


    No way!


    Dney has always been the one to serve me and now, I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t.


    A princess serving amoner?


    Amoner with no name in the society?


    No way!


    ¡°Uhm ma¡±am¡­¡± I called politely.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you exempt me from working as a maid to your daughter? I just want to work for only your son.¡± I bit my lower lip nervously and took my gaze to the floor.


    ¡°Oh no dear! You have to work for both of them.¡± She smiled and patted my shoulder.


    I nodded my head and faux a smile.


    I¡¯m doing this because I have a mission that I must fulfill.


    I¡¯m doing this because of the male and I¡¯ll make sure I definitely carry out my n.


    I¡¯ll just have to bear it and work towards achieving what I want.


    I don¡¯t mind serving Dney ¨C it¡¯s not forever and is for a reason.


    For whatever one needs, there¡¯s always a price to pay¡­


    ¡°Thank you ma¡±am.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡°What was that all about? What¡¯s prom date?¡± I asked, as Xavier and I walked out of the cafeteria ¨C because break was over already.


    ¡°You¡¯re dumb, you know that right?¡± He teased and pinched my cheek lightly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I whined and red yfully at him.


    ¡°Be serious Xavier. What is prom date and why did you choose me?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°Eish! What will I do with a block head like you?¡± He groaned yfully and ruffled my hair while I frowned my face lightly.


    ¡°Xavier! Stop teasing me! I¡¯m not a block head.¡± I grumbled and hit him on his shoulder.


    Heughed lightly and ruffled my hair more.


    Geez! My once neat hair was already scattered and it was almost all over my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you all about prom today during our lessons.¡± He said atst.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± I rolled my eyes and stepped hard on his toes. Before he could say anything, I moved away from him and stuck out my tongue at him.


    ¡°Ouch! That hurts you know.¡± He grumbled like a child that was deprived of his sweet.


    Iughed and ran away.


    *


    *


    AUTHOR BROBBEY POV ?


    IN MARAZONA


    ¡°The queen just copsed!¡± A maid panicked as she ran to get the royal healer.


    The queen was seated on her throne when she suddenly copsed and fell down.


    The room was in chaos as everybody were in panic while the royal ves carried the queen to her Chambers.


    Some maids were told to get some things and they hurriedly did it.


    Just in few minutes, it was all over the pce that the queen suddenly copsed without even fallen sick.


    It was surprising because the queen had been looking healthy since.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± The tiny voice of the royal healer asked as she walked into the pce with her bag of medicine.


    ¡°This way, great one.¡± The maid replied with a bow and gestured her hands to the queen¡¯s chamber.


    They both got inside and the queen was on a bed, looking so pale and almost lifeless.


    As the healer wanted to touch her, she suddenly withdrew and stared intently at the queen.


    ¡®something is wrong!


    There is danger lurking around!¡± The royal healer said, with her eyes shut while she spoke some strange words.


    The royal healer is also a seer and she foresees.


    ¡°What is it great one?¡± The queen¡¯s trusted friend, Nika asked with panic written all over her face.


    She was sitting beside the queen on the bed and seeing the look on healer¡¯s face, she suddenly felt scared.


    ¡°The sacred ne has been stolen! I don¡¯t know why, but I never foresaw it.


    The queen¡¯s health is on the line and if the ne is not brought back within the next seven days.


    ¡°Then, the queen will die!¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 79

    CHELSEA¡¯s POVContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Throughout that day in school, I didn¡¯t enter the ssroom till it was closing already. I was too ashamed to enter into the ssroom and face the students ¨C who¡±d probably mock at me.


    I was not ready to hear their taunting words that that would probably throw at me.


    They sure were expecting me to be Xavier¡¯s date and I¡¯ve been all eager and proud about it.


    And now Xavier didn¡¯t choose me ¨C making it so humiliating.


    I was in the garden, crying my eyes out and preparing both my body and soul for the mocking words I¡¯m gonna sure get from the students ¨C especially the ones that I had rubbed it to their faces that I would definitely be chosen.


    Why would Xavier do this to me?


    Why didn¡¯t he choose me?


    I¡¯ve known him for years and he didn¡¯t choose me but Dney who just came in within just a short period of time ¨C he chose her.


    What did he even see in her?


    I¡¯ll just hope that he hasn¡¯t fallen in love with her, else¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    I really wanted to be chosen as Xavier¡¯s prom date but since he didn¡¯t choose me, then I¡¯ll hope that he¡±d choose me as his girlfriend.


    I just hope I¡¯ll be that lucky girl.


    *


    *


    ???? ALICIA¡¯s POV ????


    I stomped to my room, feeling rather angry and upset.


    I felt bittered and at that moment, I felt like punching something real bad to let out my anger.


    So, after my gifts ¨C even if I knew they weren¡¯t expensive, Xavier didn¡¯t choose me as his prom date but that girl ¨C Dney or whatever they call her.


    I was expecting that my name would be called as Xavier¡¯s prom date but I was really sad and angry that he didn¡¯t choose me.


    He didn¡¯t even make Chelsea his prom date and he went ahead to choose someone else?


    Someone we didn¡¯t expect him to choose.


    I felt really down casted and I almost felt like ripping off Xavier¡¯s mouth he used in calling Dney¡¯s name.


    Thinking about it is making me more upset.


    I got to my room and undressed. I packed my hair in a messy bun and walked to my bathroom.


    I stood under the shower and let the water cascade down my nude self.


    Refreshing!


    After I was done bathing, I toweled my body and wore a simple outfit.


    I got downstairs and started for the kitchen and started preparing dinner before mom woulde back from the hospital.


    *


    ¡®so mom, I¡¯ve been thinking¡­¡± I started and exhaled. I mentally prepared myself for whatever thing mom is gonna say and how she¡¯s gonna react too.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked and stared intently at me.


    ¡®so I¡¯ve been thinking, I don¡¯t like the way we are living. We are supposed to be at dad¡¯s mansion and enjoying the luxury his child and wife are enjoying.


    We have legal rights to enjoy them too. Dad¡¯s been hiding us away from them and I think it¡¯s time we show ourselves.


    Why don¡¯t we go to dad¡¯s mansion and confront dad? Whatsoever that¡¯s gonna happen should happen.


    Let¡¯s tell him that we want to leave in that mansion even though his wife and child doesn¡¯t likes us. Besides, he needs to tell them that he had a family outside.¡± I exined.


    Mom was quiet and I was trying hard to read her expression but I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t look angry or sad.


    ¡°Wow Alicia! I¡¯ve also been thinking about it too!¡± She finally said, with a smile on her face.


    I released the breathe I didn¡¯t know I was holding and smiled.


    ¡®really mom?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯ll think it through tonight and by tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell you my final decision. I¡¯m tired of struggling hard to provide for us in this house and living in this kind of a house when I know I¡¯m supposed to be living in somewhere better.¡± Mom sighed.


    ¡°Alright mom. I¡¯ll wait.¡± I said simply.


    Thank goodness I¡¯m not the only one in this ¨C mom supports me as well.


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 80

    ???? DELANEY¡¯s POV ????


    ¡®so prom is like a custom where students dressed in fashionable dresses and engage in different activities. Like the dancing, dinner and date.


    It¡¯s just like a night party but it¡¯s mostly for the final year student in high school.


    So, I don¡¯t know how to really exin a date to you ¨C but it¡¯s a person that goes together with another person that is, a girl as a prom date to a girl.


    And there¡¯s always a king and queen for prom or the best prom couple.¡± Xavier exined and sighed.


    He stared intently at me, as if searching my eyes for answers.


    ¡°Wait, I hope I wasn¡¯t talking to myself? Did you understand?¡± He asked and blinked his eyes and shook me lightly.


    I let out a light giggle and swat his hands away.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t talking to yourself okay? And I did only understand few words but the others, I¡¯ll just pretend that I understand.¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡®so? Let me ask you officially, will you be prom date?¡± He asked with a smile and I didn¡¯t know ¨C but my heart suddenly skipped a bit.


    I smiled shyly and bent my head.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I smiled and stared at him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He smiled and hugged me tight.


    He pulled away and quickly ce a kiss on my lips.


    I turned towards another direction and bit my lip shyly.


    ¡®shy queen.¡± He teased and tickled me lightly. Iughed and hit him yfully on his chest.


    ¡­. And the rest of the lesson was fun and educating.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡®so mom, have you thought about it?¡± I asked quizzically and stared intently at mom as if searching her eyes for answers.


    She sighed and smiled at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind already. I couldn¡¯t sleep a winkst night as I was in deep thoughts¡­¡± Mom started while I sat properly ¨C eagerly waiting for her response.


    I really do hope it¡¯s something that I¡¯ll be happy about.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± I nodded my head.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Legally, we have rights as Chelsea and her mother to be in that mansion.


    We are your father¡¯s first family and we have every right to be in the same mansion as he has and his wife.


    Your father had been hiding us away from his family and it isn¡¯t right. They should know about us also. It¡¯s as if we are not his family and I¡¯m like his mistress.


    And as I think hard about it, it hurts a lot.


    So, I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­ We are going to your father¡¯s house and introduce ourselves to his wife and child. He can¡¯t keep hiding us forever. Let whatever want to happen, happen.


    We are tired of being side lined.¡± Mom sighed softly.


    ¡°I agree with you mom. We need to enjoy such luxury too.¡± I concurred with a smile.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mom nodded.


    ¡®so mom, when are we going over?¡± I asked, already seeing myself there in the mansion and living like a princess.


    ¡°WEEKEND.¡±


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡®so, we¡¯ll be solving arithmetics today.¡± Xavier said, unzipping his backpack.


    ¡®sure. I¡¯m sure gonna impress you.¡± I boasted with pride and smiled.


    Xavier arched his brows at me and smirked.


    ¡°What! Do you think I¡¯m bluffing?¡± I pout.


    ¡°No ma¡±am Dney, you aren¡¯t.¡± Heughed while I faux a frown.


    ¡°You look like a goblin when you frown.¡± He teased and did an ugly face ¨C but he still looked cute.


    I poked his chest and we both bursted intoughter.


    As he tried to bring out his books, his backpack fell from the table and his books turned upside down on the floor.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± I offered and bent down to pick up his books.


    As I picked them up, a small box fell and what was inside fell out because probably the box wasn¡¯t closed properly.


    I picked up what fell and my eyes dted in shock.


    My mouth fell opened in shock as I stared at it.


    What!


    I turned to look at Xavier and he had a confuse countenance.


    ¡°How the hell did you get this?¡± My voice came out in a yell as I dangled it in front of him.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Seems Xavier has exnation to do or don¡¯t you think so?


    .

 Chapter 81

    ???? DELANEY¡¯s POV ????


    I continued to stare at Xavier as I dangled the ne in front of him.


    How the hell did he get it?


    Why is it with him?


    There are so many unanswered questions that I want him to answer so badly.


    ¡°Laney¡­it¡¯s not what you think okay?¡± He twitched his lips and moved closer to meet me. We stood, facing each other and not saying anything.


    The room was quiet with just the sound of our breathing.


    The silence was starting to make me feel ufortable because Xavier wasn¡¯t saying anything ¨C just staring at me, and I was staring back at him ¨C like we were having a staring contest.


    ¡®so?¡± I cleared my throat, breaking the ufortable silence between the both of us.


    Xavier broke the eye contact and sat on his bed, staring at his feet.


    ¡°Talk to me Xavier! Did you steal this ne? Why is it with you?¡± I asked, trying hard not to scream at his face.


    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ll feel the urge to shout at him and spank him real hard on his head.


    I know how bad I had felt when I had misced the ne.


    I remembered it was partially his fault because he had wanted to leave me all alone at home that day.


    If he had taken me along with him, then maybe I wouldn¡¯t have misced it in the first ce.


    But now, after weeks I suddenly got to find out the treasure I¡¯ve been looking for is with the guy I live with.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t really have any long exnation and I would not bother to beat around the bush, I¡¯ll just hit the nail on the head.


    Alicia actually gave it to me ¨C as a gift. I had epted it and kept it.


    It was just about two days ago she gave it to me. Though, it had looked strangely familiar, I still couldn¡¯t tell where I saw it.


    You shouldn¡¯t get angry with me because I didn¡¯t steal it. I haven¡¯t even worn it.¡± Xavier finally spoke up, with his gaze at me.


    ¡°What! Alicia gave it to you?¡± I asked, bewildered. How did she end up with the ne?


    But that night, I had seen her and asked her about it and she had denied seeing it.


    So, if she didn¡¯t really see it, then how did she end up with it?


    She knew I was looking for a ne even after a brief description about it, then why didn¡¯t she perhaps ask me if it was actually mine after seeing it?


    She clearly stole it ¨C for her to have imed it as hers and given it to Xavier as a gift, then she stole it.


    But why?


    ¡°You can decide to confront her if you think I¡¯m lying.¡± He shrugged and stood up from the bed.


    I sighed lowly and stared at the ne.


    ¡°Is it yours?¡± He asked.


    I nodded my head and mouthed, ¡°yeah.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    I stared at the mirror for the umpteenth time, staring at myself.


    I¡¯m pretty¡­just like Dney.


    I¡¯m sure gonna make Xavier look at me just the way he stares at Dney.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± I asked with a smile as Emily walked behind me. I didn¡¯t turn to look at her because I could see her from the mirror.


    She smiled and ced a hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°Great Hera¡­you look just great.¡± She smiled sweetly at me.


    Good! That¡¯s exactly what I want to hear.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m ready now.¡± I sighed and turned around too look at her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I breathed in and out and started towards the door with Emily behind me.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    Alicia and I stood facing each other and staring at ourselves.


    I wasn¡¯t smiling and she had a in expression too.


    I just felt like ripping off her hair and mming her hard against the wall.


    ¡°Why did you call me Dney?¡± She scoffed and broke the eye contact.


    ¡°Did you give this to Xavier?¡± I asked and brought out the ne, dangling it in front of her.


    Her eyes popped out shockingly as she stared at the ne.


    ¡°How¡­did you get this?¡± She stuttered, staring as if she¡¯s seen a ghost.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the answer to my question.¡± I snapped at her.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She itched the back of her head and took her gaze to look at somewhere else.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 82

    ???? XAVIER¡¯s POV ????


    ¡°Hey dude.¡± Rio smiled as he sat down on the vacant seat beside me.


    We just rounded off our chemistry practical ss in the library. Just few students just like Rio and I decided to stay.


    We were given twenty minutes before another ss willmence.


    From the way Rio had been staring at me, I knew something was going on in that head of his.


    I knew that he had questions to ask me and it¡¯s question that¡¯s gonna make me speechless and stutter.


    I know Rio too well. He had a mischievous grin as he did his own practicals, but he asionally nced at me.


    Now sitting down with a smirk on his face, I knew he was up to something.


    ¡°Yeah. I know that look Rio, so spill it out already.¡± I groaned and rolled my eyes at him.


    Rio let out a heartyughter and hit me lightly on my shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, I know you too well Rio, your look gave you away.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah, definitely. You sure do know me too well. So, Xavier, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you this question but I¡¯ve kept my mouth shut.


    But it¡¯s been bugging me and I really want to know. Why did you choose Dney as prom date?¡± He asked, looking all serious.


    ¡°I chose her because I didn¡¯t have anybody in mind.¡± I shrugged even if I know what I just said was a lie.


    There¡¯s more to why I decided to choose Dney that even I couldn¡¯t understand.


    I just wanted to choose her ¨C I wanted her to be the one to walk beside me when I walk through the red carpet into prom.


    I wanted her to be that lucky girl. Even if she¡¯s na?ve, I still wanted it to be her.


    ¡°Xavier, you and I know that you just told a lie. There¡¯s Chelsea, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve known Chelsea for too long not to have her chose her. And Dney, you just met her weeks ago.


    Why didn¡¯t you choose Chelsea that you¡¯ve known rather than choosing Dney you don¡¯t really know that well?¡± He asked with a scoff.


    This guy knows me too well.


    He¡¯s always a smart ass.


    ¡°You see Rio, the heart make decision and not the head. Sometimes, it doesn¡¯t matter how many years you¡¯ve known someone ¨C it can be days but your heart would still choose that person if it ones to.


    My heart chose Dney over Chelsea ¨C even if I¡¯ve been with Chelsea for years and Dney for weeks, my heart still chose her.¡± I rounded off my speech.


    I don¡¯t even know how those words got formed in my head and processed it out from my mouth.


    I¡¯m not good with those kind of words and nowing from, I¡¯m sure it sounds odd.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Rio pped his hands and stared intently at me, with surprise on his face.


    ¡°I never knew the almighty Xavier is good with love words like this. When did you start giving love speech like this?¡± He teased.


    I rolled my eyes and punched him on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He whined childishly and soothed his shoulder.


    ¡®stop teasing me okay? I just said the words as it formed in my head.¡± I shrugged inly.


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re not good with love ¨C but from what you just said, I think you¡¯re in love.


    So, tell me, I promise not to tell anybody, do you love Dney?¡± Rio whispered and stared around, like he was checking if anybody wasing ¨C when someone¡¯s about to do something bad.


    ¡°What! Are you crazy?¡± I gasped out and knock him hard on his head.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I added hurriedly.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV ????


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t dare say that loud ¨C I just thought about it but I know I¡¯ll be a bad person if I should say it.


    I mped my mouth shut and stared at the angry Dney. I never knew she¡±d get to see the ne.


    How did she get to know that the ne is with Xavier?


    Xavier hadn¡¯t wore the ne, so how did she know about it?


    And how did she know I probably had given it to him?


    This is really so confusing.


    ¡°Answer me! Did you give it to him?¡± Her harsh voice jolted me out of my reverie.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± I replied and gulped down nervously.


    ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± She asked, with her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said and ran away.


    I just don¡¯t know what to say to her. That I stole it?


    No way! I can¡¯t let her see me as a purloiner!


    I sighed lowly as I got to the ssroom.


    I sat dejectedly on my seat and bowed my head on my desk.


    *


    *


    ???? HERA¡¯s POV ????


    I breathed in and out for the umpteenth time as Emily knocked on the huge door, for the second time.


    The door opened and a maid was standing beside it.


    She smiled at us and ushered us in.


    I mped my hands together as I stared at my feet.


    I¡¯m really so nervous.


    I hope things would turn out well today.


    *


    ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡±


    I gritted my teeth in anger as I turned around.


    I had tidied up the male room ¨C whom I got to the know his name as Xavier.


    Dney was with him and they had beenughing so hard ever since I entered the room and even finished cleaning.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t even spare me a side nce and I felt really hurt.


    Why can¡¯t he even stare at him for once?


    I felt like grabbing his head and making him turn to look at me, but I didn¡¯t, I just bore it.


    But Dney, she was making it too obvious that I wasn¡¯t weed and I felt really angry.


    I just felt like smacking her hard on the face and ripping her long hair and leaving her bald.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I grumbled under my breathe.


    Dney smirked and stood up from Xavier¡¯s bed and walked closer to me ¨C behind the door.


    ¡°I want you to take that tray over there Xavier and I use in eating to the kitchen and wash them¡­¡± She pointed towards the table that had a small tray with leftovers in it.


    ¡± Then, in the next twenty seconds, I want you to bring me hot orange juice ¨C juice that is boiled and very hot.¡±


    *


    *


    TBC


    This Dney ehh Juice that¡¯s Boiled And Very Hot

 Chapter 83

    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I¡±d pay a hundred dor just to see the look on Hera¡¯s face all the time.


    She looked a bloated goat and her face had gone all pale as if she¡¯s just seen a ghost.


    She looked shocked as she continued to stare at me.


    ¡°What!¡± She finally shouted in anger.


    ¡°A boiled orange juice? How am I supposed to do that?¡± She asked, with her eyes splitting fire. And I know if she had the chance, she¡±d smack me hard on my face.


    But then, I¡¯m her boss and Xavier¡¯s mom had strictly told her to answer every of my need.


    She dare not go against me, else she¡¯ll loose her job.


    I was shocked when Xavier¡¯s mom had introduced her to Xavier and I as a new maid ¨C that will be attending to our needs and tidy up our rooms.


    At first I was pissed because I¡±d been seeing all the time, but at another thought, I was happy.


    I¡¯m gonna frustrate her and use her like trash to she decide on her own to leave.


    I knew she came back because of Xavier and I wouldn¡¯t allow her even have a chance with Xavier.


    I¡¯m gonna make sure she knows that Xavier is off limits and I¡¯m gonna put her in her right ce, where she belongs.


    I¡¯ll make her know she doesn¡¯t even have a chance with Xavier ¨C especially not under my watch.


    Besides, it¡¯s her turn to serve me, just like I¡¯ve done for her back then in Marazona.


    She¡¯s gonna see how it feels.


    ¡°What! Are you gonna go against hermand?¡± Xavier snapped angrily and red at Hera.


    Her mouth dropped in shock and she flinched in fear.


    Good! At least, I know Xavier doesn¡¯t like her. He¡¯s not been friendly with her and he doesn¡¯t even smile at her and that has made me really happy.


    I feel safe that Xavier wouldn¡¯t turn his attention towards her and start neglecting me.


    ¡°No sir¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go get it for her.¡± She muttered lowly with her head bowed.


    ¡°Now out!¡± I snapped at her.


    She flinched and hurriedly twisted the Knob of the door.


    ¡°Hey! The tray!¡± I called back as she got out of the door.


    I heard her sigh angrily before turning back and entering into the room.


    She took the tray and as she made to leave, I ced my leg on the way and since she didn¡¯t expect it, she kicked my leg and she fell t on the floor, with the tray flying up with it¡¯s content before crashing on the floor.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She groaned in pain.


    I smirked and walked back to Xavier¡¯s bed.


    I haven¡¯t even started!


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Grandmaaaaaa!¡± I squealed enthusiastically as I ran to meet grandma at the door.


    She looked pale.


    Mom was supporting her as she walked, with her arms around her waist.


    Grandma smiled weakly at me, ¡°Alicia.¡±


    I smiled as I heard my name from her mouth.


    God! I really missed her.


    d she¡¯s back home and in a good shape.


    ¡°I missed you grandma.¡± I pouted and hugged her lightly.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± Her voice was low and barely audible.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I took the bag mom was holding and we started into the house.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Mom, dad?¡± I called, as I started towards them on the sofa.


    ¡°Chelsea!¡± Mom beamed and stood up from the sofa and walked towards me.


    ¡°Wow! I thought you weren¡¯ting back again. I thought maybe you finally decided to abandon me and note back againt.¡± I scoffed. She pretended not to have heard me, because instead of replying me, she hugged me.


    I stood still, not hugging her back.


    How can both parents just leave for weeks without caring about their only child?


    They called just twice and it was just a brief conversation.


    Are they gonna continue the treat me this way?


    Even if I have everything I¡¯ve dreamt off ¨C not really everything, I just want my parents attention, affection and love.


    At least, they should spend more time with me than they do in their work ces.


    ¡°You could have just stayed in Paris forever.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Baby, we are sorry.¡± Dad said.


    ¡®sorry won¡¯t fix anything! And you¡¯ve said that a million times. I¡¯ve heard sorry too much!¡± I snapped and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°We are truly sorry. And Chelsea, we have good news for you.¡± Dad said instead.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We are gonna be home more often. We won¡¯t be staying weeks and months away from you, just days.


    And when we return, we¡¯ll make it up to you by having enough time with you.¡± Dad said with a smile.


    I huffed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯re saying this dad and what happens? You never keep to yourself words. It¡¯s just anotherme excuse of yours.¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°No, we are serious baby. This time, we are serious.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Whatever! I hope you keep to your words this time.¡± I tucked in my hair behind my ear and made for the stairs.


    ¡°And if you like, leave tomorrow early morning for another business trip and return two yearster.¡± I huffed as I climbed up the stairs.


    I heard mom gasped but I didn¡¯t give a damn.


    I feel like am an orphan!


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    A soft knock came on the door and I knew it was Hera.


    Xavier told her toe in and secondster, she was in the room with a ss of juice in her hand.


    I stood up and walked towards her.


    ¡°I took the ss of juice and ced it on my lips.


    I removed it and red at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hera apologized like she already got the signal that I¡¯m mad at her for giving me a chilled juice instead of hot one.


    ¡®sorry for your miserable self!¡± Ished out and poured the the whole content in the ss on her.


    She bent her head and whimpered.


    She raised her head and there were tears in her eyes. She red at me before running out of the room.


    I smirked as I watched her run like a scaredy-cat.


    *


    *


    RIO¡¯s POV


    ¡°Woah! Easy there!¡± I hollered as a girl almost knocked me down because of the way she was running.


    I held her by her arm and when she took her gaze to look at me, she was in tears.


    I haven¡¯t seen her before and she was putting on a maid uniform and I noticed that she probably would have beening from Xavier¡¯s room.


    Our gazes locked and I was awed by her beauty.


    Wow! She looked really pretty even if her eyes were a bit swollen from perhaps ¨C crying.


    I didn¡¯t know how it happened, but I found myself drawing her closer and hugging her to myself.


    She looked vulnerable.


    She sobbed harder while I patted her back.


    *


    *


    Hmmmm RIO. Guys Are Thinking What I¡¯m Thinking Right Now For RIO


    Ur Comments Are Needed Now¡­

 Chapter 84

    ???? XAVIER¡¯s POV ????


    I sighed and turned to stare at Dney who¡¯s gaze was on the floor.


    She didn¡¯t look bright like she just did something she liked.


    ¡°Laney?¡± I called and sat beside her on the bed.


    ¡°I thought you just did what was in your mind, I know you don¡¯t like her and you don¡¯t want her here either.¡± I said and ced my arm on her shoulder.


    I heard her sigh and she took her gaze to stare at me.


    ¡°When I came here for the first time, you told me that I should make sure I ain¡¯t lying to your mom ¨C that if you find out that I¡¯m a spy, I¡¯ll regret it.


    I know my character was strange and you were irritated by it.


    You were always pissed at me and truth is that, I didn¡¯t like that you were always angry with me.


    I was acting strange and did strange things too¡­¡± Dney said, to my surprise and confusion too.


    I didn¡¯t quite understand her and where exactly she¡¯s heading to.


    She was still staring at me, not even blinking her eyes or breaking the eye contact.


    She looked all serious and tears we¡¯re in her eyes and I could tell she was fighting it from flowing down her cheeks.


    I just stared at her dumbfounded, not having any words to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from Earth and what I told your mom wasn¡¯t all a lie ¨C it was the truth.


    I¡¯m from a ce more like another world called Marazona. There, we don¡¯t have cars, we don¡¯t have clothes like this, we wear leaves.


    We don¡¯t know what a TV is or look like. And the most shocking part is that, we don¡¯t have male over there.


    I¡¯ve never seen people of your gender before till I got to Earth. There in Marazona, we have only the female gender and seeing you, I had been so confused and that was why I was always calling you son ¨C because that was I heard your mom call you.


    I didn¡¯t even know you were called a male.


    Many things were so strange to me here.


    Even the houses here, it was strange.


    Now, in Marazona, I had a best friend and we were very close. She was the princess and her mother the queen ruled us.


    I didn¡¯t know my mother, I just grew up on my own.


    And there we had magic powers.


    The princess did a lot of bad things and if the queen gets to Know, she¡¯ll put the me on me and I¡¯ll get punished for it.


    The queen was wicked and she hated me, it was obvious she did hate me.


    But I got tired, I got fed up when she lied against me again.


    This time, the queen dered for me to put to death. I was angry and sad too. I tried to prove my innocence but the queen didn¡¯t believe me because her daughter imed I did it.


    But that night, I escaped with the help of the princess. To punish the queen, I took the sacred ne of the kingdom and entered the portal that leads to Earth.


    And then, I had found myself in a strange ce naked and your mother had helped me.


    That girl, she¡¯s the princess and my once best friend.¡± She exined with a sad sigh.


    For a while I was speechless.


    What!


    She¡¯s not from Earth?


    ¡°Are you serious right now Dney?¡± I scoffed unbelievably. This is just too hard for me to believe.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m damn serious. She said lowly.


    ¡°Is that why you hate her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate Hera. And trying to get back at her is piercing my heart, it¡¯s not something I love doing.


    I¡¯m not good at repaying someone unkindly. She even came to Earth for the ne because I¡¯m pretty sure her mother¡¯s life is at stake.¡± She exined with a sad sigh.


    ¡°Okay Dney, this looks like a fairytale. It¡¯s had for me to believe what you just told me, it¡¯s had for me to take all these.¡± Iughed like a maniac.


    I find it all funny and strange.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± She looked sad.


    ¡°No but I need sometime¡­¡± I said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should leave Dney, I want to be alone.¡± I added and climbed onto the bed.


    ¡°Xavier¡­¡± Her voice sounded sad and low.


    ¡°Leave.¡± My voice wasn¡¯t stern but I was damn serious.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She nced at me before leaving my room.


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    The male who I hadn¡¯t seen before pulled away from the hug and wiped my tears.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± I sniffed in my tears.


    ¡°Are you a new maid to Xavier?¡± He asked.


    I nodded my head and sniffed in.


    I looked at him questioningly, how did he know Xavier and what¡¯s he doing here?


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend; we are both friends.¡± He smiled, as if reading my mind.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I mouthed and quickly walked away.


    God! He looked so beautiful. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s more beautiful ¨C him or Xavier?


    I don¡¯t even know his name and he looked nice unlike that arrogant but pretty Xavier.


    I sighed softly and shook his cute face away from head.


    His not my problem now¡­


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I wiped my tears and got down from my bed. I slipped my legs in my slippers and walked to my closet.


    Xavier¡¯s mom had made one of the maids ¨C Sara to teach me on how to dress. And just few weeks, I already learnt a lot.


    I rummaged through and finally settled for a knee length gown and then, I wore a hoodie because the weather was chilly.


    I¡¯m very quick at learning things and I already mastered a lot of things especially dressing and writing well ¨C all thanks to Xavier and his mom.


    I quietly walked out of my room and down the stairs.


    Since Xavier is a little bit upset with me, I need to be alone too. To think about my life.


    I feel sad because Xavier doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.


    I need to cool my head because I¡¯ve been crying.


    Taking a quick nce around the quiet house, I tip toed out of the house.


    I don¡¯t care if I miss my way around as long as I¡¯m away from all these.


    As long as I¡¯m able to clear off my head¡­


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 85

    ????????????????????????¡±???? ????????????


    ¡°???????? ????????????????????????????, ???????????? ???????????? ???????????????? ???????????? ?????????????????¡± I asked grandma as we ate dinner quietly but I decided to break the silence.


    Grandma was chewing on her veggies slowly and her attention was just on the food.


    Mom was lost in thought because she barely even touched her meal ¨C just tossing on it.


    She was just stabbing the meatballs with her fork and I felt for the poor thing ; she was stabbing the meatballs so hard like it was the cause of her problem.


    Grandma cleared her throat and turned to look at me. She wiped the corner of her lips with the dinning hankie.


    ¡°???????? ???????????? ????????????????????????. ???????????? ???????????????????????????????? ???????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ????????????????. I couldn¡¯t wait to get discharged and go home.¡± She shrugged and continued eating.


    ¡°Yeah. I hate the smell of hospital too grandma.¡± I scrunched up my face while she chuckled lightly.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even visit me at the hospital Alicia, you¡¯re a bad child.¡± She whined and took from meatballs and ate it.


    Iughed at her childish character.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandma. Mom told me to make sure I stay at home and do the chores while she promised to always visit you.¡± I pouted.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, your mom actually told me.¡± She smiled and patted my back.


    ¡°rissa, is everything okay?¡± Grandma asked as she stared at mom who looked like she wasn¡¯t part of this Earth again.


    ¡°Yes, yeah. I¡¯m fine.¡± Mom rushed her words as if there was an hot food in her mouth that she wanted to get rid quickly by swallowing it quickly.


    ¡°Are you sure? You looked all lost and you¡¯ve barely touched your food and you¡¯ve been stabbing the poor meatballs.¡± Grandma persisted, staring intently at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine grandma.¡± Mom sighed and dropped her fork.


    She stood up from the chair and drank a little water, ¡°thanks. I¡¯ll be in my room.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t even touched your meal.¡± Mom protested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± She shrugged and started for the stairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mother?¡± Grandma asked, her gaze on mom¡¯s messed up meal on the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I shrugged inly and continued eating.


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hurry up Alicia! You aren¡¯t gonna take the whole day, are you?¡± Mom yelled from downstairs as I got dressed.


    ¡°I¡¯ming mom!¡± I yelled back and quickly slipped my legs in my sandals.


    I took my clutch bag and hurriedly got out of my room.


    I met mom at the door and we both walked out of the house.


    We boarded a taxi and throughout the ride, neither me nor mom spoke a word to each other.


    We were quiet with different thoughts running through our minds.


    I was both nervous and uncertain ¨C I didn¡¯t Know what to believe: if everything would work out fine.


    We got to our destination and mom paid the cabbie.


    I exhaled sharply as mom and I stood face to face to the huge mansion gate.


    My nervousness increased and I¡¯m scared too. Mom? I couldn¡¯t tell if she was nervous or scared ¨C there was no expression whatsoever on her face.


    She looked less bothered too but me¡­ I was almost freaking out.


    My legs were suddenly heavy as we made it closer to the gate.


    Mom rang the doorbell and the same huge guy I had seen opened the gate and stood face to face with mom and I.


    ¡°Hi, how can I help you?¡± His deep voice made me shiver just like the other time.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jerry.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Why? He didn¡¯t say he was having a visitor.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Whatever. We want to see him.¡± Mom insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t. He didn¡¯t tell me you were gonnae and as such, I can¡¯t usher you in.¡± He groaned.


    Mom suddenly started screaming loudly and the guard looked really surprised and be tried to stop her but her scream only increased.


    I joined and we both screamed loudly.


    We heard footsteps and fortunately, we met dad.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I called happily and ran to hug him. He didn¡¯t hug me back but I didn¡¯t let it get to me ¨C maybe he¡¯s just surprised to see us, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°rissa? What are you doing here?¡± Dad asked as he scrutinized mom who had a slight frown on her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I came to see the father of my daughter.¡± Mom rolled her eyes and ced her hands dramatically on her waist.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Dad looked speechless.


    ¡°Okay! Look ra, you have to leave with your daughter, my wife is around and I don¡¯t want her too see you.¡± Dad panicked as he nced back into the house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mom snapped.


    ¡°Please rissa, I¡¯lle visit you tomorrow but right now, you have to leave.¡± Dad begged.


    My countenance changed as I stared at dad.


    He doesn¡¯t want his wife to know about us?


    He¡¯s gonna hide us forever?


    ¡°We are not leaving!¡± Mom insisted.


    Mom angrily made her way into the house while dad looked scared.


    ¡°Come in then.¡± He mouthed at me.


    I nodded my head and sighed sadly.


    We got into the mansion and as expected, mom was bedazzled and awestruck by the beauty.


    Mom satfortably on the sofa and crossed her legs on the ss centered table. While I just sat gently.


    ¡°Please rissa, you¡¯re gonna get me into trouble.¡± Dad said, starting asionally at the sparkly stairs as if he was expecting someone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mom hissed.


    I felt pity for dad because he looked really scared.


    ¡°Hun, who¡¯s there?¡± I heard a tiny voice say from the stairs, followed by footsteps.


    Mom and I turned towards we the stairs and there was Chelsea¡¯s mom climbing elegantly from the stairs.


    She looked so pretty with her knee length gown which I presume would be really expensive. She had a light makeup on and her long hair fell freely down her shoulders.


    She wore a silver sandals and in her hand was a ss of wine.


    She looked really elegant and beautiful.


    Chelsea did take after her.


    Her smile faded as she finally got to where mom and I sat.


    I stood up and mom did too.


    Dad just stood quietly, staring at his feet.


    ¡°Hello. And who are you?¡± She asked, staring intently at mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m rissa and I guess we¡¯ve met before.¡± Mom smiled.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah! You were the woman we had bumped into at the mall the other day.¡± She smiled but the smile quickly disappeared just the way it came.


    ¡®so, what are you doing here?¡± She creased her eyebrows.


    ¡°We are here to see my father.¡± I said and darted my eyes to look at dad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sheughed and stared at me.


    ¡°Jerry here is the father to my daughter here.¡± Mom supplied with a smirk.


    ¡°What!¡± The ss of wine she was holding slipped from her hand and crashed on the floor, breaking into pieces and the content spilled out.


    She went all pale like someone who suddenly saw a ghost.


    ¡°Tell me it¡¯s a lie Jerry! Tell me she¡¯s lying.¡± Sheughed, but it wasn¡¯t genuine ¨C it wasced with sadness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kenny. But it¡¯s the truth.¡± Dad said and bent his head.


    Chelsea¡¯s mom looked rather too shocked and speechless.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just took the car keys on the table and stomped out of the house.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I mouthed speechlessly.


    ¡°If your appearance here today cause a rift between my wife and I, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Dad yelled angrily and started towards the stairs.


    ¡°I even n on staying here with my daughter. So, she better epts the truth and learn to the truth the hard way.¡± Mom yelled after him.


    Dad shook his head and jogged up the stairs.


    I sighed sadly and shook my head.


    A maid came to the sitting room to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Get me a ss of cold juice.¡± Mom ordered the maid as she made to leave.


    ¡°Okay ma¡±am.¡±


    *


    *


    ????????????????????????????¡±???? ????????????


    As I walked absent-mindedly, I bumped into someone and fell hard on the floor.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The person I had bumped into, rushed her words apologetically at me.


    She stretched forth her hand towards me and I didn¡¯t hesitate to ce my hand on it and stand on my feet.


    I stared closely at her and she looked really familiar. Her eyes were puffing and it looks like she¡±d been crying.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I found myself asking.


    ¡°Yeah. Hope you weren¡¯t hurt?¡± She asked with a smile.


    I shook my head negatively and smiled at her, ¡°no ma¡±am.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before right? A night sometime ago.¡± Her eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re thatdy that I had bumped into.¡± I recalled with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°No wonder you looked familiar.¡± I added.


    ¡®so, what are you doing here by this time of the day alone?¡± She asked affectionately.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story ma¡±am.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Kenny.¡± She said.


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    ¡°My name is Kenny, so stop with the formalities.¡± She smiled.


    I nodded my head and smiled at her. Wow! I like her already.


    ¡°And I¡¯m Dney.¡±


    And to my utmost surprise, she pulled me into a warm hug.


    *


    *


    TBC


    ARE We Thinking The Same


    Who Do U Think Kenny Is

 Chapter 86

    ???? RIO¡¯s POV ????


    ¡®so tell me dude, when did you have a pretty maid as that one?¡± I asked with a knowing smile.


    He creased his eyebrows and stared confusingly at me, ¡°who? You know I don¡¯t really give a damn about the maids in the house.¡±


    ¡°The one that had hurriedly left your room in tears.¡± I supplied with a smirk.


    ¡°Oh! Hera? Mom recently employed her to tend to Dney and I.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°Wow! Dude, she¡¯s pretty and curvy. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s gonna taste good.¡± I made a moan sound while Xavier hit me on my arm.


    ¡°Geez Rio, you don¡¯t even know her and you¡¯re already thinking of f*cking her?¡± He asked tly.


    ¡°Do we have to know someone before we f^ck them? Thest time I checked, we f*ck random b*tches.¡± I rolled my eyes and crossed my legs, darting my eyes around his room.


    ¡®really now?¡± He grunted and eyed me.


    I chuckle lightly at his action and raised my hands up in a surrender like way.


    ¡®she¡¯s just a maid alright, a maid to serve Dney and I. If you want a girl to f*ck then go to a club or a hotel.¡± He said and stood up from his bed.


    ¡®speaking of Dney¡­ Where is she?¡± I asked.


    He was quiet and I wondered why. He took a shirt from his closet and wore it on his singlet.


    I heard him sigh before turning to look at me, ¡°we had a little argument.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, suddenly interested in the topic.


    ¡®she isn¡¯t from Earth. She¡¯s more like from another and she told me a lot of things I found unbelievable.


    My head seemed messed up and I told her to leave my room ¨C and that was about an hour ago.


    She left and I haven¡¯t heard from her or any sound at all. Maybe she¡¯s asleep.¡± He sighed despondently and ced his back on the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless dude. Well, you two have really been close this past few weeks and I noticed some few changes in you ever since she came.


    You even took her as your prom date. You just have to talk to her and don¡¯t really take it too much to heart.


    Who knows, she might decide to leave to where she came from and you don¡¯t want that, do you?¡±


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    ¡°Who knows, she might decide to leave to where she came from and you don¡¯t want that, do you?¡± Those words continued to ring endlessly in my ears.


    I suddenly felt so scared and uncertain.


    I don¡¯t want Dney to leave. I¡¯ve reallye to like her and get used to her presence in the house.


    I was once lonely until she came.


    Her character sometimes pisses me off but I can¡¯t get to stay mad at her for a long time.


    I sighed and stared at Rio, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Think about it bro.¡± He patted my arm.


    *


    After Rio had gone, I hastily got to Dney¡¯s room and knocked repeatedly on the door but I didn¡¯t hear a single word.


    I pushed the door open and I was weed with the room quietness.


    ¡°Dney!¡± I called aloud, checking every doors in the room and still, I didn¡¯t hear a single word.


    My heart did a flip and I got scared.


    I knocked on the toilet door and there was no response. I opened it and there was nobody.


    I did same to the bathroom and I couldn¡¯t find her.


    I panicked and quickly ran out of the room.


    I asked the workers in the house and they all said same thing ¨C ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    I was almost going in mad with worry.


    Where did hell is she?


    Did she perhaps leave the house?


    Oh God!


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    She pulled away from the hug and smiled at her.


    ¡°Can we go over somewhere and talk? I just wanna talk to you.¡± Kenny sighed and looked at me pleadingly.


    With those eyes staring pleadingly at me, I couldn¡¯t say no.


    And then I found myself nodding my head, ¡®sure.¡±


    We walked, with her leading the way.


    We got to her car and I didn¡¯t know what she did, but the roof of her car got opened.


    I was wowed as it looked beautiful and magical.


    ¡°How did you that?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask, looking so amazed at the opened roof of the car.


    Sheughed and pulled me into the car. She touched some buttons, push and then, it made a sound and the car roof closed and when she did it again, it got opened.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I smiled while she giggled.


    We sat on the roof of the car and it felt I could see things from afar and up.


    ¡°You look sad and even if there¡¯s a smile on your face, I can tell that you¡¯re not happy.¡± I voiced out, staring at her as the cool breeze blew her hair in different direction.


    She sighed and smiled sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± She smiled at me.


    She took a bottle of wine from the seat of her car and corked it open. She ced in her lips and drank from it inrge quantity.


    ¡°My husband has a mistress and the mistress had a child for him.¡± She exhaled and tears slide down her cheeks.


    I was speechless, I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°The child is grown up. In fact, she¡±d probably be in her final year in high school. I didn¡¯t know all these years and he didn¡¯t bother to tell me.


    Not until the mistress came to the house with her daughter and I finally got to know the truth.


    My husband didn¡¯t deny it. I was bittered and then, I left the house.


    It hurts!¡± She bursted into hot tears and drank from the wine bottle again.


    I adjusted closer to her and ced her head on my shoulder.


    Seeing her in tears also made me sad.


    I wiped her tears and stroked her hair. I barely know her but it feels like I¡¯ve known her forever.


    ¡®so, what about you? You looked sad too.¡± She sniffled and tucked her loosed hair behind her ear.


    The wind blew slightly and I shuddered a bit because of the cold.


    I exhaled sharply and brushed my hair backward.


    ¡°I told the guy that I¡¯ve be so close with a secret of mine and he was mad at me.


    It saddens me to see him mad at me and I had to leave the house.¡± I told her.


    She took her head from my shoulder and turned it to look at me.


    ¡°What secret? I don¡¯t mean to pry though.¡± She said.


    ¡°That I¡¯m not from Earth.¡± I sighed sadly and rubbed my palm together.


    ¡°Then, where are you from?¡± She asked, her full gaze on me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know but I felt the strong urge to trust her and tell her the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m from Marazona, more like another.¡± I bit my lip nervously.


    ¡°Wait! What?¡± She shrieked with her eyes bulgy unbelievably.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Marazona?¡±


    *


    *


    Hmm What A Coincidence Dney And Kenny


    Rio Take It Easy ooo With Hera

 Chapter 87

    ???? ALICIA¡¯s POV ????


    ¡°You have to leave now rissa, you¡¯ve outstayed your wee already.¡± Dad grumbled angrily as he matched up to mom and I in the sitting room where we were watching TV.


    Mom snorted and red at dad.


    ¡®really now Jerry? Is this what you¡¯re supposed to tell your child and the mother? A child you didn¡¯t know about?


    Is this how you¡¯re gonna treat us?¡± Mom snarled angrily and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant rissa. My wife and I are gonna have a huge misunderstanding and I don¡¯t want hering back from wherever she went to meeting you here.


    I¡¯m d my daughter, Chelsea would be spending the night at her aunt¡¯s ce. What would I have told her?


    Please rissa, you have to leave and I promise, I¡¯lle see you and we¡¯ll talk this out.¡± Dad begged, rubbing his palms together.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Jerry, for your information, we are staying here and we are not going back.


    Tomorrow, you¡¯ll send one of your bodyguards to go bring my mom because she¡¯ll be staying here as well.


    I¡¯m the mother of your daughter and I have same right as your wife and child.¡± Mom yelled and poked his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mane this any hard for either of us, leave or I¡¯ll tell the guards to throw you out.¡± Dad said sternly.


    I just sat, watching the both of them batter words with each other.


    Why¡¯s dad being like this?


    I¡¯m his child right?


    Why¡¯s he treating us this way?


    Dad sighed and ran his hands through his hair as mom bursted into hot tears.


    ¡°After everything we had together! After everything we shared. Is this how you¡¯re gonna repay me?¡± Mom sobbed and crouched on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Please stop crying, you know how much I hate seeing you cry.¡± Dad cooed and pulled mom up.


    Mom sniffled while dad pulled her into his embrace.


    Mom stared at me and a smirk curved on her lips.


    I just got to find out dad¡¯s weak point; tears. And mom just used it on him.


    Wow!


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I paced to and fro in the sitting room as I waited eagerly for Dney to walk in through the damn down.


    I was panicking and my whole body was shaking in fright.


    I called Mom earlier and it kept directing me to voicemail.


    I sighed and plonked hard on the couch ¨C already tired of standing.


    I tried to keep myself busy with my phone but all I could think of was Dney.


    I couldn¡¯t help but panic more.


    Where the hell is she?


    What happened to her?


    Is she safe?


    My head was messed up with different negative thoughts and I feared I might go crazy.


    ¡°Dney!¡± I groaned in frustration, raking my hand through my hair.


    I just hope nothing bad should have happened to her.


    *


    *


    KENNY¡¯s POV


    As I stared at Dney in sheer disbelief and shock, I suddenly went speechless.


    What!


    She¡¯s from Marazona?


    How¡¯s that possible?


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± I asked hoarsely.


    ¡°Yes ma¡±am.¡± She nodded her head.


    ¡°Then I want you to tell me all about Marazona, everything you know and your family too.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I grew up without a mother and I was told that was the only parent one could have in Marazona.


    I don¡¯t know my mother, I was told she abandoned me and ran away.


    In Marazona, we wear leaves and there are just females there¡­¡± She sighed softly and bent her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re really from Marazona!¡± I confirmed with my eyes popping out widely.


    *


    *


    Years ago, we lived in a ; there was peace and tranquility amongst the people.


    We had both males and females.


    I had a best friend Alice, and we were so closed. I didn¡¯t know she was envious of me.


    I fell in love with one of the most handsome men in the kingdom and we both started dating.


    When Alice got to know that I was dating a guy, she became angry. She told me to my face that she had loved him but I had taken him away from her.


    That day, we had a hated argument.


    Then, she started another man.


    We got pregnant and we were in our early pregnancy when a war broke out with another kingdom.


    They killed many of our people and my husband and Alice¡¯s own were amongst the unfortunate ones to die.


    Some of the women who survived including Alice and I ran to another ce and found shelter.


    Some women were pregnant too at that time.


    They needed a ruler and I was chosen. Alice was jealous and she didn¡¯t try to hide it. She hated me and we stopped being friends.


    I had gone intobour and due to the strength I lost and how tired I was, I passed out. When I woke up, I was told my baby had died.


    It was more like a still birth. I wept bitterly because I couldn¡¯t even get the chance to see my baby.


    Alice had her child too and it was a baby girl.


    I had to flee when Alice tried to kill me. I knew she wanted the throne so badly and she would do anything to seat on it.


    I came down to earth and I was saved by a man.


    He took care of me and gave me shelter. It was hard for me to settle down fully and get used to Earth¡¯s life because it was different from ours, but I finally did get used to the life.


    I got pregnant for him and we did a quiet marriage. He told me I was good luck to him because ever since I came into his life, things had been working fine with him.


    We were both in love and our marriage blossomed. I was tutored at home and I got to learn a lot of things.


    *


    He had his ownpany and I started working with him.


    *


    ¡°Ma¡±am? Are you okay?¡± I felt a light tap on my shoulder and that made me shudder in fear.


    ¡°Uh! You startled me!¡± I gasped as I jolted out of my reverie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you suddenly zoned out and I¡¯ve been calling you like since forever but you didn¡¯t even answer me.¡± She sighed and stared apologetically at me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare longingly at her.


    ¡°What are you doing on Earth?¡± I asked instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± She shrugged inly.


    ¡°Care to share?¡± I asked.


    *


    Wow! Now, everything seems to make sense to me.


    Dney told me about the ne and everything the queen and her daughter had done to her.


    I felt pity for her and at the same time, I was d she took a bold step to take the ne to punish the queen.


    *


    After few talks with Dney, I decided to drop her off at her house. Thank goodness, she knew the way around even if she didn¡¯t know the name of the streets or the house number.


    With the directions she gave, I finally got to where she stays.


    She told me so many things about herself. And I did too. I told her I hade from Marazona and she was more than surprised.


    I made her tell me about Marazona and she did and I must say, she did have a boring childhood.


    Before she alighted from the car, I pulled her into a warm hug and stylishly pulled the tip of her hair.


    ¡°Bye.¡± I waved at her as she made to open the huge gate.


    ¡°Bye.¡± I waved back at her with a smile.


    I smiled to myself and drove away into the night.


    I didn¡¯t know that we had both spent a lot of time talking because we lost track of time.


    But d I get to spend time with her.


    *


    *


    AUTHOR BROBBEY POV ?


    IN MARAZONA


    ¡°The queen¡­ She¡¯s barely alive!¡± A maid panicked as she dashed out of the queen¡¯s room.


    The pce workers stared at her as she ran out of the pce, screaming the queen¡¯s name.


    Soon, the healer arrived and she immediately walked to the queen¡¯s room as she saw her lying pale on the bed, barely alive ¨C she¡¯s been that way since and she had opened her eyes just once when she wanted to tell them something.


    She had struggled to talk but she finally did talk.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The healer hook her head sadly and raised her head skyward.


    She performed some rituals on her but the queen looked dead.


    ¡®she won¡¯t survive it.¡± The healer shook her head sadly.


    And just then, the moon shone brightly; indicating the seventh day in Marazona.


    The queen started coughing terribly and then, blood dripped from her mouth and nostrils.


    Her body shook violently and then, her body wentx and her hand dropped down from the bed.


    She stopped breathing.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Aww There Is Fire On The Mountain In Marazona

 Chapter 88

    ?? XAVIER¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Dney!¡± I screamed and ran to hug her.


    She didn¡¯t hug me back, she just stood and I could tell she was confused or rather my action was unbelievable to her.


    I released her from the hug and stared at her face, ¡°you made me worry almost to death.¡±


    She just rolled her eyes and walked away from the door, walking further into the house.


    ¡°Dney?¡± I called and held her left arm and made her turn to look at me.


    ¡°I need to sleep okay? It¡¯ste already.¡± She sighed and yanked my hands away from his grip.


    I watched as she started towards the stairs.


    My jaw dropped and I felt bad. It was as if my heart was pierced with a knife.


    I lowered myself on the nearest couch and sighed sadly.


    After worrying myself almost to death and staying awake waiting for her, this is what I get?


    *


    *


    KENNY¡¯s POV


    I alighted from my car and locked the doors. I took slow strides into the house and all I felt was anger and betrayal.


    I opened the door and walked into the house, it was quiet and I couldn¡¯t find anyone in the sitting room.


    I plonked myself on the sofa and crossed my legs. I ced my bag on the table and loosened my hair and let it fall down freely down my shoulder.


    I pulled my shoes and ced my back to rest properly on the head of the sofa.


    I closed my eyes and sighed tiredly. Then, I heard footsteps, it was close and that made me snap my eyes open.


    ¡°Kenny, you¡¯re home.¡± Jerry smiled and stood in front of me, his hands were behind his back and I could tell that he was nervous.


    His hair was wet and he was on his pyjamas ¨C looks like he just had his bath.


    Even till now, I still admire and droll over him.


    ¡°I¡±d just go to bed now.¡± I scoffed and stood up from the sofa, picking up my stuff¡¯s.


    ¡°Before you get mad at me and take any drastic situation, can you at least please here what I have to say?¡± He said and held my arm firmly.


    ¡°Be quick!¡± I snapped and yanked his hand away and sat back on the sofa.


    Just then, I heard footsteps and I saw the woman and her daughter climbing down the stairs.


    I felt angry but I didn¡¯t want to do anything drastic that I¡¯ll regret forever.


    If Jerry doesn¡¯t have a good exnation for this, then he should get ready to loose Chelsea and I.


    He is lucky that Chelsea isn¡¯t home but he¡¯s definitely still gonna exin himself to her when she returns. And of course I know Chelsea would really be mad at him.


    ¡°Hi.¡± The woman smiled at me but I huffed and rolled my eyes.


    Why¡¯s she smiling?


    Does she think I¡¯ll just ept her into my matrimonial home just like that?


    She¡¯s must be a joker and a dreamer.


    ¡®so, firstly, I want to apologise sincerely to the both of you. And I¡¯m sure that you two might have lots of questions going on in your head and tonight, I¡¯ll try to clear any air of confusion.


    And I want us to settle this amicably.¡± He said and darted his eyes to the three of us.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted properly on the sofa beside me.


    ¡°I met rissa first. We were in love and we nned our future together, we made promises to each other.


    My colleagues and I had gone to the beach today have fun and when we¡¯re done, we decided to leave. We had gotten to the parking lots when I remembered that I left something behind.


    I told them to wait for me as I wanted to get something and I¡¯ll be quick about it.


    I went back and to my utmost surprised, I saw a naked womaning out of the water and looking lost.


    I tried to run away but she called me back and told me she wouldn¡¯t harm me. I mustered enough courage and went to meet her.


    I pulled off my jacket and used it to wrap her nudity.


    I took her home and she told me everything. That she wasn¡¯t from Earth and all that.


    I decided to take her in and help her. I didn¡¯t tell rissa because I was afraid that she¡±d break up with me and I didn¡¯t want that.


    The woman Kenny was like strange because she acted strangely and she didn¡¯t Know a lot of things.


    Weekster, I noticed that ever since Kenny came, things had been working out greatly and exceptionally.


    I had different huge contracts worth billions of dors and then, I concluded that she might be an angel in disguise.


    I helped Kenny learn a lot of things by giving her a tutor.


    I didn¡¯t know but I felt selfish as I suddenly fell in love with her.


    I was in love with two women!


    I didn¡¯t tell Kenny I had a lover and I didn¡¯t tell rissa too.


    Then one night, Kenny and I made love to each other.


    I felt guilty because I knew what I was doing was wrong but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    Kenny became pregnant and considering everything she had done for me and the love I had for her, I decided to get married to her.


    I didn¡¯t want my child to be a bastard and grow up without a father. We confessed our feelings for each other and I promised to get married to her.


    I felt really bad and I knew I had to end my rtionship with rissa.


    I ended my rtionship with rissa and I told her my reason was because I didn¡¯t love her anymore ¨C that wasn¡¯t the truth because I still loved her but I couldn¡¯t keep two women.


    rissa was mad at me and she was very sad. She had begged me but I refused. She told me I shouldn¡¯t leave her but I told her couldn¡¯t.


    And that was when she broke the news that she was pregnant.


    I was confused ; really confused.


    I tried to talk to her but she ran away. Dayster, I went to look for her but I was sad and down casted because she already left.


    Her neighbor gave me a letter she dropped before she left and in the letter she said she had gone to look for happiness elsewhere and I shouldn¡¯t bother them look for her.


    Even if I couldn¡¯t see her, I could still tell that she had written the letter in tears and in a broken state.


    She also stated in the letter that she already terminated the pregnancy because she can¡¯t take care of a child on her own.


    I tried looking for her if not for anything but to apologise wholeheartedly to her.


    Kenny and I got married and out love blossomed.


    Our marriage was blissful as Kenny was s good wife. We had our first child Chelsea and I was so happy.


    *


    .


    .


    I didn¡¯t hear from rissa and I concluded that she might have moved on already.


    And that was what really happened.¡± Jerry concluded his speech, staring down at his feet.


    I was speechless as I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    rissa was in tears.


    ¡°And Kenny, it was just days ago that I got to know that rissa didn¡¯t terminate the child like she had made me believe. That¡¯s her daughter, Alicia.¡± He added and this time, his gaze was on me.


    ¡®so, what¡¯s gonna happen? Are they gonna leave here with us?¡± I asked, breaking the silent.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    rissa nced at me and wiped her tears and I mentally huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± I said and stood up.


    Since he doesn¡¯t have an answer, it¡¯s best I leave. ¡°Ken¡­¡± His voice trailed off as I cut him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Kenny me.¡±


    Without turning to look at any of them, I made my way upstairs and to my room.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡°What is it Dney, you can talk to me.¡± Xavier¡¯s mom cooed softly and held my hands in hers.


    ¡°It¡¯s about what I¡¯ve been feeling towards Xavier and it seems to be overwhelming and I can¡¯t understand the feeling.


    I don¡¯t know what to call the feeling and I¡¯m confused.¡± I stated and stared at her as if telling her to read my heart and tell me answers.


    ¡°Okay? Tell me everything. Exin all what you feel and I¡¯ll tell you what it means.¡± She smiled at me.


    I exhaled and bit my lower lip nervously.


    ¡°I want to be close to him all the time, I want to get to touch him, make him look at me with caring eyes.


    I want the hold him and I want to be the only one he would look at and pay attention to. I want him to kiss me all the time without caring about people being around.


    I want him to smile at me, y with my hair and tease me. I want him to do a lot of things to me and he wouldn¡¯t do it to other girls.


    And I get this tingling feeling anytime I see him. My heart will flutter and it feels as if there are butterflies dancing in my stomach.


    I feel happy. And hell, the feeling is confusing. I don¡¯t want him to get mad at me too.¡± I exined and pouted my lips.


    Her eyes lit up and she looked very happy.


    Is it a good feeling?


    Why¡¯s she happy?


    She smiled at me and hugged me, stroking my hair affectionately.


    And I heard her whisper, ¡°love.¡±


    *


    *


    WHO CAN EXPLAIN THIS FEELING TO DELANEY

 Chapter 89

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    I got to school the next day and I didn¡¯t bother to say hi to Xavier, just sat on my seat quietly.


    Mom had called at my aunt¡¯s ce telling me that there¡¯s an emergency at home and I shoulde home immediately we close from school.


    She sounded so worried and it even made me worried. I couldn¡¯t even tell why she sounded that way but I know it¡¯s really an emergency for her to speak that way.


    I tried my best not to think much about it and focus in ss, hopefully when I get home, I¡¯ll get answers.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    Xavier¡¯s mom had been happy and I didn¡¯t understand what she meant by love.


    She promised to answer my question by enlightening me on my feelings. She¡±d told me that she¡¯ll take me out and make me learn more about my feelings.


    I had agreed and I was happy because finally, I¡¯ll get answers and know exactly what I feel towards Xavier.


    The next day, I prepared for school and before I could eat breakfast, Xavier already left for school.


    I felt so low spirited because it¡¯s the first time he¡±d be leaving for school without me.


    His mother didn¡¯t say anything and she made me ride in another car. The drive was boring and I felt bad and guilty.


    I don¡¯t want Xavier to be mad at me, at all. I know I¡¯m at fault for ignoring him the previous day but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    I¡¯ll talk to him today and I hope he¡¯ll listen to me and forgive me and most importantly, ???????????????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????????? ????¡±????????.


    *


    I got to school and walked solemnly to the ss as if I was mourning someone. I was in a very bad state of mind and my heart was hurting real bad.


    What has Xavier done to me to make me feel this way towards him?


    Argh!


    *


    *Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    ¡°I think I love her.¡± I blurted out and stared at my fingers.


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at Rio because I didn¡¯t want to see a taunting smirk on his face. After my confession, there was silence ¨C like total silence.


    Rio didn¡¯t say anything and I was shocked because I know Rio¡­ He¡±d beughing or making jest of me for falling in love but not hearing him say anything creeped me out.


    I stared at him and he had a knowing but shocked expression.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± He suddenly gasped and jumped up happily.


    ¡°Woah! Admit it Xavier, you don¡¯t think you love her, you love her. Yay!¡± He squealed enthusiastically and spread his arms happily in the air and faced skyward.


    He looked happy and I couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Rio is one hell of a funny guy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± He screamed happily.


    ¡°Hey, will you keep it down?¡± I groaned, feeling bashful. I palmed my face and groaned loudly.


    He sat down beside me on the bench and turned to stare at me.


    ¡°What really happened?¡± He asked, looking all serious like he wasn¡¯t the one who was screaming loudly in happiness.


    ¡°Well¡­I don¡¯t know. The feelings¡­I can¡¯t deny them anymore. It¡¯s something that¡¯s growing bigger each passing day.


    I was really so scared to the teeth and I was worried almost to death because I couldn¡¯t find her. At that moment, I knew I didn¡¯t want her to leave. I didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.


    I was so scared and I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to sleep knowing that she¡¯s not home and she doesn¡¯t even know her way around. And when she returned and she didn¡¯t want to talk to me, I felt more heartbroken. I¡¯ve never felt the way I feel towards her towards anybody and I didn¡¯t need anybody to tell me that I¡¯ve fallen in love with her.


    I¡¯ve read books and watch movies and I know I couldn¡¯t deny the feelings any longer.¡± I exined.


    Rio sighed and pped his hands, smiling sheepishly.


    ¡°Wow! I knew you were gonna fall helplessly in love with her.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡± I snorted.


    ¡®so, what are you gonna do? Are you gonna confess your feelings to her?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but I have a n though.¡± I said and did a lopsided smirk.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    School was over and I hurriedly took my backpack and left the ssroom heading to the parking lots.


    Fortunately, my chaffeur was already waiting for me and so, I just slide in and locked the door.


    I got home and just standing by the door, I heard yells and screams ¨C like an heated argument was going on.


    Huh?


    I pushed the door opened and got in and I met my parents, exchanging words hotly.


    Mom was filled with rage and she was in tears too. I stood gob-smacked, watching my parents fight.


    They stopped as soon as they noticed my presence.


    ¡°Chelsea!¡± They both called and advanced towards me, looking guilty.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± I called, finding it hard to believe seeing my parents exchange words hotly.


    I haven¡¯t seen them this way and the reason behind it, I still and couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    ¡°Chelsea dear.¡± Dad called and I could tell he was nervous. ¡°Come sit, we have something to tell you.¡± He added, more like a whisper.


    I dragged my feetzily from the floor and walked to the sofa and sat on it.


    My parents stared at each other ¨C mom actually red at dad, before sitting down opposite me.


    ¡°I have a confession to make¡­¡± Dad started and rubbed his palms nervously.


    Okay, what the hell is going on?


    I really need answers and seeing them this way made me feel like I¡¯m in the dark, I¡¯m lost.


    ¡°Your dad has a mistress!¡± Mom suddenly snapped and red angrily at dad and if looks could kill, then I¡¯m sure dad would¡¯ve been six feet below the ground.


    My mouth snapped open in shock and my head seems to ring.


    ¡°What!¡± I gasped in shock and stared at mom ¨C with eyes that said ¡®tell me you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Dad nced at her and sighed before turning to look at me.


    ¡°Well, the truth is that I have a daughter from my past rtionship with ady.


    I swear, I didn¡¯t know until few days ago they showed themselves to me and thedy told me the truth.¡± Dad said and looked at me pleadingly.


    I was speechless¡­ Iughed and stared at him like he¡¯s grown two heads on his head.


    Just then, I heard footsteps and I was so shocked to see Alicia and a woman that looks familiar.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alicia and she¡¯s your sister.¡±


    And that left a huge bang on my head.


    What!?


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    When Xavier and I got back from school, I apologized to him and he did same. He told me he wasn¡¯t angry with me and he epts me just the way I am and that brought tears to my eyes.


    I was so touched because I didn¡¯t expect him to ept me once.


    We became friends like we used to and we even became closer.


    He was still tutoring me and I was learning faster and getting to know things. Things I thought were strange or like magic, I knew them and their uses.


    I got to know names of food and also learn how to eat them, and also learn how to use the cutleries appropriately.


    ording to Xavier and his mom, I¡¯ve learnt so many things and I¡¯m a fast learner and that had made me happy.


    *


    Xavier¡¯s mom had taken me out to shop for new clothes but she had actually did the picking since I couldn¡¯t.


    The clothes were pretty and she also bought dresses for the prom party. She had been so happy knowing that Xavier and I were prom partners. ording to her, she¡¯s gonna make me look really pretty that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take his eyes off me.


    It was so much fun but exhausting too.


    She never gets tired.


    *


    *


    KENNY¡¯s POV


    I stared in shock as I stared at the result. It was written positive.


    I had taken the strand of Dney¡¯s hair to theb so a DNA test can be conducted between the both of us.


    And now, it confirmed it that Dney is really my daughter.


    Tears filled my eyes ¨C I didn¡¯t know if it was tears of joy or sadness but I knew I was happy.


    I thought my child had died!


    What happened?


    Oh my!


    I have a daughter apart from Chelsea.


    Will she believe and ept me?


    Oh my God!


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    ¡°You should clean my room thoroughly okay?¡± Dney ordered as I entered her room with the cleaning equipments in my hands.


    She hissed at me and walked out of her room, not after giving me a hard re.


    I gulped down and stared around the room.


    Holy moly!


    The room was scatters and clothes were littered carelessly around the room.


    Geez!


    I knew she purposely messed up her room to frustrate me.


    I walked towards her table and a beautiful drawing was on it. I picked up the drawing paper and stared admiringly at it. As I turned to walk away from there, my leg kicked the table and her bag fell and the content in it spilled.


    I quickly bent to pick up the things and just then, something fell off from in between her books.


    I picked it up and my eyes widened in shock.


    Wait!


    What!?


    The ne!


    *


    *


    TBC

 Chapter 90

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Dad, this is f*cking bullshits! You have a daughter aside me? C¡¯mon dad, if this is a joke then please stop it because I¡¯m not finding this funny.¡± I huffed ridiculously and ruffled my hair.


    What the f*ck!


    How can that lowlife Alicia be my sister?


    Something I¡¯ve never dreamt off.


    What sort of dream is this?


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth Chelsea.¡± Dad said calmly and held my shoulders and stared sadly at me. ¡°I¡¯m a big fool, yes I know. I made a mistake, I know.


    But please Chelsea, don¡¯t be mad at me for too long. You can be mad at me but not for too long.


    Your mom, she¡¯s threatened to leave the house with you. Please Chelsea, I can¡¯t do without the both of you in my life, please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Dad said sadly and I could tell he was fighting the urge not to cry.


    I felt so pity for him and his countenance showed he¡¯s been sincere. I know dad and I know he¡¯s feeling sad and guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay dad. Mom and I won¡¯t leave you, we are still gonna be together as one happy family.¡± I cooed and hugged him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you Chels.¡± He muttered and stroked my hair affectionately.


    I¡¯ve forgiven dad because he sure does regret whatever mistake he did in the past. But can I really ept her as my sister?


    *


    *


    HERA¡¯s POV


    I held the ne and I didn¡¯t know if I should be angry or happy. Angry that Dney lied to me about miscing it or happy that I¡¯ll finally be able to save my mom.


    Why did Dney lie to me?


    I arranged her books and dropped the ne back. I sighed despondently and started with the dusting and arranging first.


    I¡¯m gonna confront Dneyter.


    *


    ¡°Hey.¡± I turned to see the male of the other day, climbing down the stairs in hurried steps.


    Gosh! He¡¯s so beautiful.


    ¡°Hi. How are you doing?¡± He asked and smiled at me. I just stared at him dumbfounded.


    He¡¯s been nice and I wonder why.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to feel shy around me okay? My name is Rio and I¡¯m Xavier¡¯s friend.¡± He enthused and brought out his hand towards me ¨C probably for an handshake.


    I darted my eyes from his hand to his face and I couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    He¡¯s Xavier¡¯s friend?


    But he isn¡¯t arrogant and rude like Xavier.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked sweetly and withdrew his hand when he got the signal that I didn¡¯t want to shake him.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Hera.¡± I said with my voice a little hoarse and tiny.


    ¡°Alright. I guess you¡¯re a maid here.¡± He said, still smiling.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded my head positively.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two of us fell into an ufortable silence as none of us were ready to break the silence by saying something first.


    As I made to walk away, he also did and we ended up colliding together and the ss of water I was holding fell from my hands and it gotten broken while the water was spilled on the floor.


    I panicked and crouched to pick the broken ss but Rio took my hands and prevented me from touching it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, one of the maids will clean it up.¡± He insisted and held my wrist. I stared at him and unconsciously licked my lips as I stared at his wet and pink lips.


    Gosh! It looked so attractive and cute.


    I nodded my head absent-mindedly and stood up.


    As I made to move away, I stepped on a broken ss and it pierced painfully under my feet.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I yelped in pain and winced loudly. I was already bleeding and I couldn¡¯t ce my leg on the floor, instead I made it hang in the air while the blood dripped.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Rio panicked worriedly and supported me by holding my arm and wrapping his hand around my waist.


    As I tried to leap away, I felt myself been swept off my feet from the ground


    I gasped in shock and it dawned on me that Rio had carried me up in his arms.


    Aww. I felt so safe in his arms and a part of me wanted us to remain that way.


    ¡®stay still!¡± He ordered, his voice not cold or stern butced with concern.


    I was deeply touched because Xavier had never turned to stare at me that way.


    It¡¯s d to know that somebody cares about you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injury.¡± He added while I just nodded my head.


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my body more against his broad chest.


    Wow!


    I want to stay like this forever in his arms.


    It¡¯s morefortable than a bed.


    A smile tung on my lips as he held me firmly and started for the stairs.


    *


    *


    KENNY¡¯s POV


    I was overwhelmed with joy that as I made my way to my car, I couldn¡¯t help grinning cheekily.


    I¡¯ve liked Dney the first day I had met her and if not because I was in a hurry that day, I¡±d have gotten to talk to her.


    I have a child outside that Jerry doesn¡¯t know about and Jerry had a child I didn¡¯t know about until few hours ago.


    Things are soplicated and messed up.


    I¡¯ll definitely have to ept his child, so he¡¯ll ept mine.


    Gosh!


    This is soplicated than I thought.


    But I pray Dney epts me as her mother and not hate me for abandoning her for years.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    I red daggers at Alicia ad she satfortably like a queen beside dad. I was sitting beside mom and Alicia and her mother beside dad.


    I was literally seething in anger as I red at Alicia.


    How can this lowlife be my sister?


    If I was to have a sister ¨C half sister, then it shouldn¡¯t have been Alicia.


    Gosh!


    ¡®so, I called for this meeting so we can settle this issue once and for all. I have decided that I¡¯ll buy a mansion for rissa and her daughter and take care of their needs.


    But they¡¯re not allowed toe here. I¡¯ll try my best toe visit you at your new ce.


    I¡¯m married already and I can¡¯t have another family under one roof. I¡¯m really sorry for everything I did to the both of you.¡± Dad sighed and stared at all of us.


    Silence. Nobody said a word but their eyes did the talking.


    I really liked what dad said but at the same time, I¡¯m angry that I¡¯ve a half sister who¡¯s more like a lowlife and gosh, I hate lowlifes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We agree. You¡¯ve chosen already and we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Alicia¡¯s mom spoke and she sounded like she was about to break down in tears while Alicia just had a in expression.


    ¡°And I want to enjoy same luxury as Chelsea.¡± She spoke up and smirked at me. I felt like pping off that stupid smirk off her face.


    Dad nodded his head and took a quick nce at mom who had her gaze on her newly medicured nails, ¡°okay.¡±


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I stared admiringly at Dney as she typed wlessly on her PC.


    Gosh! She looked so cute and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her.


    I can¡¯t wait for prom so I can get this over with because I¡¯m bing impatient just by mere looking at her.


    I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t realize my feelings for her on time.


    Her gaze suddenly caught with mine and she smiled. I smiled back while she winked and giggled lightly, then she focused back on what she was doing.


    My heart flutter and I felt butterflies dance happily in my stomach.


    Is love like this?


    If this is really love then I want to fall deeply in love with Dney.


    She¡¯s worth it. She¡¯s in my head, my mind, my heart and almost everywhere.


    I feel like a different person when I¡¯m with her and sometimes, I behave like a child.


    I can¡¯t wait for prom and I hope she¡±d reciprocate my feelings.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Aww


    This two are making me jealous

 Chapter 91

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    I got ready for school the next day and I was so surprised and speechless to see mom setting the dinning table.


    She had an apron on and it looked like she had been cooking.


    ¡°Hey Chelsea,e have breakfast.¡± She beamed and gestured for me to seat. I stared curiously at her as she set the table and uncovered the food and the sweet smell wafted through my nose.


    Oh my!


    Did mom make this?


    ¡°C¡¯mon Chelsea, why are you still standing? Hurry up and seat. Have breakfast so you won¡¯t bete for school.¡± She smiled and walked closer to me. She tucked in a loose strand of my hair behind my ear and tung on my arm.


    She brought out a chair and made me seat on it. ¡°I made you hot chocte tea, just the way you like it.¡± She smiled and ced my cutleries beside my te of food.


    I just sat, watching her do everything.


    What happened? I can¡¯t even remember thest time mom cooked breakfast or even set the dinning table. There are the maids and chefs to do it.


    Mom¡¯s a great cook but she barely have time to cook and when she does, I enjoy every bit of it.


    I picked up my cutleries and started eating.


    Mom came back and ced a te for dad before she pulled off her apron and sat opposite me.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I called, chewing on my broli cheese.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered and took her gaze to look at me.


    ¡°You cooked?¡± I asked.


    She smiled and sipped gently from her ss of water.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry baby, I¡¯ll be making breakfast from now.


    It was so nice doing everything myself and I missed cooking too. And I thought it would be nice you and your father get to eat my meal.¡± She enthused and ate from her meatballs.


    ¡°That¡¯s great mom. And speaking of dad, where is he?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°He¡±d be down in few seconds.¡± She smiled while I nodded my head.


    ¡°Good morning dad.¡± I enthused as dad walked to the dinning room with a magazine in his hand.


    ¡°Morning princess.¡± He smiled and pecked my cheeks.


    ¡°Good morning hun.¡± Mom greeted with a shy smile. Dad smiled and kissed her soundly on her cheeks.


    ¡°Morning hun.¡±


    He sat beside mom and uncovered his te.


    ¡°Wow! The sweet smell got me salivating already.¡± Dad smiled as he picked up his cutleries.


    ¡°That¡¯s true dad.¡± I concurred.


    ¡°You should do this more often hun.¡± Dad winked at mom while she blushed.


    I chuckled lightly as I watched them behave like the sweet couple I know them to be.


    We ate our meal in silence with only the sound of our cutleries on the ss te.


    Surprisingly, my parents decided to drop me off at school before going to their ce of work.


    Oh my! I was damn ted.


    The three of us sat at the back of the dad¡¯s Lamborghini while the chaffeur drove us.


    Mom and I chatted happily during the ride to school while dad gaze was fixed on hisptop as he typed.


    The drive to school was awesome and I wished it would be that way everyday.


    I waved my parents goodbye and alighted from the car.


    I couldn¡¯t help but grin cheekily as I made my way into the schoolpound.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe our exam is just three days from now.¡± I groaned.


    Rioughed lightly and dropped his spoon and turned to look at me.


    ¡°You should he happy you know. Prom is just around the corner and besides, few weeks from now, we¡±d be done with highschool.¡± He smiled and drank his water.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m happy you know.¡± Dney butt in with a huge grin on her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I winked at her while she smiled shyly.


    We continued eating lunch and I noticed Chelsea had been quiet and smiling to herself.


    She hadn¡¯t said a word since we started eating lunch and it¡¯s kinda weird.


    ¡°Chelsea, are you okay? You¡¯ve been quiet and it¡¯s so unlike you.¡± I said and stared at her.


    She smiled and exhaled sharply.


    ¡°Okay guys, I have something to tell you.¡± She sighed and darted her eyes from me to Rio and then to Dney.


    ¡°What is it?¡± We chorused together andughed at the coincidence.


    ¡°Alicia is my sister ¨C actually, half sister. We share same father.¡± She shrugged inly.


    ¡®really?¡± I asked shockingly.


    ¡°Yeah. Dad didn¡¯t even know he had a child until his ex showed up and told him she didn¡¯t terminate the child they had like she had told me.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Wow! This us unbelievable!¡± Rio gasped in shock.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the poor, lowlife Alicia is actually the almighty Chelsea¡¯s half sister.¡± Rio added and shook his head.


    I hit him with the back of my spoon on his head while he whined childishly.


    ¡®so, did you and your mom ept her?¡± I asked after a brief silence.


    ¡°Yeah, sort of but dad insisted that they should leave the mansion and he promised to buy them a mansion and take care of their needs too. And they agreed.¡± She said and resumed eating.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    *


    *


    AUTHOR BROBBEY POV ?


    Kenny met Dney again because they had exchanged contacts.


    They had met in a fancy restaurant and Xavier had apanied Dney but he sat on a different booth so he wouldn¡¯t interrupt their conversations.


    During their meals, Kenny started a conversation and finally, she summoned courage and told Dney the truth about her (Kenny) being her daughter.


    Dney was shocked and speechless and she had hugged Kenny. She had sobbed uncontrobly and she was thankful she finally got to know her mother.


    Dney was mad at her for abandoning her but after Kenny exined everything to her, she understood and forgave her mother.


    Kenny had taken Dney home and introduced her to Jerry and Chelsea. Chelsea was shocked that she almost ran mad with rage.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the two lowlifes she disliked happened to be her sisters.


    She had two sisters!


    She was enraged and she had locked herself inside her room. Dney was shocked and speechless too.


    But she wasn¡¯t mad, instead she epted the fact that Chelsea was her sister.


    Kenny tried talking to Chelsea but she didn¡¯t open up as she was still greatly angry.


    First it was Alicia and then Dney.


    She was bittered as she never expected such.


    But after few days, Kenny talked to Chelsea and she understood. She epted Dney but she told her mother she didn¡¯t want Dney under the same roof as her and Dney agreed because she didn¡¯t want to leave Xavier¡¯s house.


    The matter was settled amicably.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    I was damn so happy and my heart wouldn¡¯t stop fluttering.


    I finally understood the feeling I had for Xavier. His mom made me understand and the movie we saw also made me understand better.


    The feeling is love and it¡¯s a great feeling.


    I was happy I was finally able to know what I felt towards Xavier.


    But the question is:


    Does Xavier love me?


    *


    We wrote our exams and finally, we were done.


    I was so happy because I was absolutely sure that I wrote perfectly well because Xavier had tutored me greatly.


    I¡¯m really thankful to him.


    My mom and I went out to have fun with Chelsea. We went to the beach, the amusement park and so many other fun ces.


    Chelsea and I did a lot of catching up and I was d that she was warming up With me.


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    I held my shopping bag in one hand and used the other hand to search for my car key in my bag.


    Dad had bought me a car as a gift because I just rounded off my final highschool exams.


    He promised to give me a better surprise when I finally get an admission to the university.


    I have a driving license already and I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m allowed to drive.


    My head was bent low and I didn¡¯t know when I bumped into someone.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized as I hurriedly picked up the person¡¯s bottle water and keys that fell on the floor.


    I took my gaze to look at the person and my breath seized for a second.


    Wow! It was a very cute, handsome and well built guy and he had a smile on his face which made his dimples visible.


    He¡¯s almost as handsome as Xavier but Xavier is still more handsome than he is but he¡¯s still cute.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized again and gulped down nothing and stretched his water and keys to him.


    As he took them from me, our hands brushed past each other and I felt a spark and a tingling sensation.


    I quickly removed my hands from him and shed him a small smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wow! His voice sounded very nice as it wasn¡¯t too deep and loud. Just good.


    I nodded my head and made to leave when he held my wrist gently.


    I turned to look at him while he removed his hand on my wrist and smiled at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m bothering you. My name is Chris and I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t mind, if I can have your number.


    You¡¯re pretty and I¡¯ll like us to talk.¡± He smiled charmingly and my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± I smiled.


    He gave me his phone while I typed my number on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chelsea.¡± I smiled and handed back his phone to him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He smiled while I just nodded my head and walked away.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty Chelsea!¡± I heard his voice trail behind me and I couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    *


    *


    TBC


    Aww Chelsea Has Gotten Her Love Now.


    Next Chapter is Because Dney And Xavier Will Be Having S*x

 Chapter 92

    #SEMI_FINAL


    ?? HERA¡¯s POV ??


    I grinned as I arranged Xavier¡¯s bed. I removed his previous bedsheet even if it wasn¡¯t dirty and reced it with a clean one.


    I hummed softly to nothing and moved to his shoe rack.


    I don¡¯t know, but I feel so happy today. Or maybe I do know why I¡¯m happy.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Rio and I have be more closer and Xavier isn¡¯t rude to me anymore.


    I Know for the fact that he doesn¡¯t like me but I¡¯m d he doesn¡¯t re at me with a scowl on his face.


    Rio has been super nice to me and he¡¯s really different from his friend. While Xavier is arrogant and rude, Rio is nice and always wear a sweet smile on his face.


    Dney isn¡¯t been hard on me like before. And I¡¯m d.


    *


    ¡®so, you wanted to talk to me.¡± Dney said and arched her brows at me.


    I cleared my throat repeatedly and stared at her.


    ¡°Yeah. I just wanted to tell you that I already found the ne. You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me that you misced it.¡± I scoffed and rolled my eyes.


    ¡®so? Look Hera, I didn¡¯t lie about me miscing the ne okay? I found it just recently.¡± She replied and huffed.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°You can have the ne if that is what you want.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Nah. I don¡¯t need it. You can keep it to yourself.¡± I snorted and walked out of her room. I mmed the door shut and hissed.


    *


    *


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    ¡°Mom, guess what?¡± I said to Kenny as we both sat on the couch, licking ice cream.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± She asked, paying full attention to me.


    ¡°Your ex best friend¡¯s daughter is here on Earth and she¡¯s even a maid to me and the guy I¡¯m staying with.¡± I said and did a lopsided smile.


    ¡®really? Howe?¡± She asked inquisitively.


    ¡®she hade to earth in search of me because of the ne I took. But with the look of things, I think it¡¯s toote and I¡¯m sure by now her mother might be dead.¡± I shrugged, not even feeling any iota of pity for Hera or her mother.


    ¡°Wow! I¡±d like to meet her.¡± Mom said.


    ¡®really?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    *


    *


    CHELSEA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Chels?¡± Xavier called calmly and turned to look at me. He held my hands in his and we both stared intently at each other.


    My heart beat increased and I felt so nervous.


    He was looking all serious and I wondered about what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Chelsea, I know we¡¯ve been friends for years now and the truth is that, I never regretted having you as my best friend.


    Even if you were kinda being an overprotective girlfriend, I still didn¡¯t regret it.


    I¡¯m d I met you and happy for our friendship. I¡¯m thankful for the years we¡¯ve been friends and the times that you were always there for me.


    When I was down, when I was sick, when I was angry and all that¡­I¡¯m really thankful.¡± He smiled and caressed my cheeks.


    I smiled and let the tears that had welled up in my eyes to fall down freely down my cheeks.


    ¡°Chelsea, no matter what I¡¯m about to tell you, just know that you will always remain my best friend and you have a special ce in my heart. I love you as a friend would and I¡¯ll always be there for you if you ever need me.


    I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll feel about it, but I love Dney.¡± He smiled lightly and swinged out hands gently.


    More tears rolled down uncontrobly and I was left speechless.


    He loves me as a friend would.


    He loves Dney.


    ¡°I love you Xavier, I¡¯ve always would, right from the day we met and you saved me from falling off my horse.


    I¡¯ve always dreamt and fantasized about the day you¡±d finally reciprocate the feelings back to me.


    I thought you¡¯ll one day feel the same way about me.¡± I sniffled and wiped my tears.


    I smiled in between in my tears and continued, ¡°but nevertheless, whatever your decisions are, I¡¯ll always support you.


    I can¡¯t stop your heart from loving Dney and I¡¯m ready to ept destiny.


    I¡¯ll try my best to let the feelings I have for you die and give my heart a chance to love someone else.¡±


    I disentangled my hands from his and hugged him.


    He wrapped his arms around my waist and drew me closer to himself.


    ¡°Thank you and I wish you all the best. And I know you¡¯ll get the perfect guy meant for you.¡± He whispered and kissed my hair. I sighed and hugged him tighter.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I smiled cheekily as mom helped me fixed my bow tie.


    ¡°All done!¡± She enthused and patted my chest.


    ¡°Thank mom, you¡¯re the best.¡± I smiled and kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Wow son, you look absolutely cute and I bet all the girls wouldn¡¯t be able to take their eyes off you. They would drool over you.¡± She enthused and winked at me.


    ¡®stop ttering me mom.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°What about Dney mom? I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re preventing me from seeing her before I leave and I don¡¯t even get why you¡¯re making us leave separately when we are going to the same venue.¡± I whined and pout my lips childishly and gave her cute puppy eyes.


    ¡°I want it to be a surprise. I want her appearance to steal your breath away.¡± She grinned and patted my shoulder.


    She dusted my suit and buttoned it and left the three up buttons open.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I whined.


    ¡°Get going now son, Dney would meet you there.¡± She smiled and pushed me lightly out of my room.


    *


    .


    I stared at myself at the rear view mirror and smiled in satisfaction seeing my appearance.


    My hair was styled beautifully, it was curled and gelled. Some tendrils were left as it dangled freely and not too close to my face.


    Mom had ordered a new pair of suits and shoes for me all because of prom.


    A hair stylist actually did my hair.


    We did our graduation just few days ago and it was a st. It was hot and full of fun.


    Dney had looked so breathtaking in her blue pencil gown that clung to her body, showing all her curves.


    The boys couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her and I felt like ripping then off.


    I¡¯m supposed to be the one staring at her that day and not them.


    Mom had brought a makeup artist to do her makeup and she had looked really stunning and gorgeous.


    I couldn¡¯t even take my eyes off her.


    I told mom about my feelings towards Dney and she had been so happy about it. She encouraged me in my ns on what I¡¯m gonna do in prom.


    I can¡¯t wait to finally have Dney¡­


    *


    *


    My mouth flew opened in astonishment as Dney gracefully walked on the red carpet leading into the Hall.


    Everybody stopped whatever they were doing and stared at dazzling angel.


    Wait! Is this really Dney?


    Part of her hair was dyed red and her hair was styled in a French braid.


    God! It looked hot on her.


    She wore a toggery red ball gown which was handless and had a v~neck shape.


    On her neck was a glittering gold ne and she had gold earrings on.


    On her wrist was a golden bracelet and a wristwatch.


    She had a small silver clutch purse on her hands and she wore a stilettos shoes.


    In all, she looked gorgeous and stunning.


    I was literally drooling as she walked majestically into the Hall and towards me.


    She stole my breath away like mom had said.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She smiled shyly while I ced my hands on her waist.


    ¡°Hi, you look really stunning tonight Dney.¡± I drawled and kissed her earlobes. She shuddered and smiled shyly.


    *


    *


    ¡°Meeting you Dney was the best thing that has ever happened to me. You were annoying at first but then, you became more better.


    I love you Dney and in front of everyone today, I want to ask you, Dney would you be my girlfriend?¡± I asked sweetly and held her hands. She looked surprised and her eyes held mine affectionately.


    The students waited expectantly for her to reply and I was damn nervous.


    I just pray she doesn¡¯t reject my proposal.


    ¡°I love you too Xavier and yes, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend.¡± She suddenly squealed enthusiastically and hugged me tight.


    Ha. I breathed a sigh of relief and wrapped my arms around her while the crowd went wide with pping ovations and squealing.


    The dim lights were turned on and everywhere became bright.


    We both disengaged from the hug and feeling rather impatient, I ced my lips on hers and immediately, she responded by kissing me back.


    We kissed passionately like we were the only ones around ¨C we didn¡¯t care that people were staring at us.


    *


    .


    After prom, we were awarded the king and queen of prom and the most cutest prom couple for the year. And Chelsea was awarded the most elegant and ssy girl in prom and Dney, the most beautiful girl in prom.


    *


    *


    . ? WARNING! ?


    Rated content below and if you aren¡¯tfortable with it then please scroll up


    .


    .


    DELANEY¡¯s POV


    As soon as we alighted from the car, Xavier hurriedly imed my lips and kissed me roughly and I reciprocated the kiss.


    We got to the door and still kissing me, he kicked the door opened.


    We kissed all the way to the stairs, hitting things on our way.


    My body was hot and I wanted more of the kiss ¨C more than the kiss too.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t understand what the feelings were but I just let Xavier take the lead since I¡¯m inexperienced in that aspect.


    We got to Xavier¡¯s room and he opened the door.


    He pushed me against the wall, kissing and savouring all the taste.


    The kiss was bing more hotter and I didn¡¯t want us to stop.


    He squeezed my boobs lightly through my dress while I let out a low sound.


    I didn¡¯t know what the sound was because it was even strange to my ears and I couldn¡¯t believe it wasing from me.


    He unzipped my gown and let it fall down my feet.


    He caressed my boobs and ced kisses on them.


    He kissed my earlobes and trailed kisses down to my boobs.


    I was just in my redcy bra with matching pants.


    I felt so shy being almost nude in front of Xavier but I didn¡¯t mind at all.


    The kisses had taken half of my sense away as I couldn¡¯t think properly.


    He unsped my bra and squeezed my boobs roughly. He sucked my left boobs while I made the strange sounds again.


    He sucked them hard and pressed my butts hard. The sounds tore more loudly from my lips and it was as if my body was on fire.


    The feeling was something I¡¯ve never experienced before and it felt so good.


    He guided me gently and finally, weid on the bed with him on top of me.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful Dney.¡± He groaned and kissed my tummy.


    He grabbed my two boobs and squeezed them gently.


    He trailed kisses from my neck, to my boobs, to my belly button, in between my thigh which send shivers down my spine and finally to my legs before going for my lips again.


    The feeling was overwhelming.


    His hand suddenly went to the waist line of my pants and my eyes snapped open.


    Huh? What he¡¯s gonna do?


    He wants to pull my pants!


    My heart thumped loudly against my chest and I suddenly felt so nervous.


    He continued to kiss me while he stylishly pulled down my pants.


    I let out the strange sounds more loudly this time as his finger slipped into my v*gina.


    I shrieked in pain as I felt his finger slide inside my tight v*gina.


    Gosh!


    It hurts!


    I tried to swat his hands away but I couldn¡¯t as he kissed me senselessly.


    He finally withdrew his finger and stared at me with so much love and affection.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to be gentle okay? I love you.¡± He said and kissed me on my lips before I could reply.


    He hurriedly took of his clothes and his briefs too and he was suddenly nude in front of me.


    My eyes darted to the huge thing that bulges out of his trouser and my eyes nearly fell off.


    It was so huge and thick and I haven¡¯t seen something like that in my entirely life.


    What¡¯s he gonna do with it?


    I panicked as he widened my legs and kissed me.


    Before I could understand what was going on, I felt something so huge force it way into my tight V .


    ¡°Argh!!¡± I let out a loud cry as the pain was excruciating.


    Then, I felt everything inside of me and my cries increased.


    I dug my nails on his bare back and drew lines on his body while I threw my head to different directions writhing in pain.


    ¡°Oh! Please stop it Xavier! It hurts! Argh! Please!¡± I cried as he started moving on top of me.


    Huh!


    I couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing but it sure was causing me pain.


    ¡°Oh my God! Please Xavier stop. I promise I won¡¯t be annoying anymore. Please just stop.¡± I cried as he continued to move on top of me in a strange way.


    The pain was unbearable for me.


    He kissed my tears and muttered sorry. He took my lips and kissed me passionately but it felt as if my head had shut down.


    The pain was too much and I didn¡¯t even understand what he did to my v*gina that made it hurts so bad.


    Finally, I felt the huge thing pull out of me and I sniffled my tears.


    Heid beside me and wrapped his arms around me while I ced my head on his chest.


    He kissed me lightly On my lips and brushed my hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I love you Dney and I promise not to ever make you cry. You¡¯re mine now.¡± I heard him say before I finally fell asleep.


    *


    *


    To Be Continued ¡­¡­


    .


    Aww


    Who Else Enjoyed This Chapter?


    Dney doesn¡¯t even know what Moan is


    #FINAL_EPISODE_LOADING¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    ?? CHELSEA¡¯s POV ??


    ¡°Hello.¡± A voice came up from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked with a slight frown on my face even if I know that he wouldn¡¯t see me.


    I don¡¯t know the person that¡¯s calling because I don¡¯t have the number stored in my phone.


    ¡°Chelsea, it¡¯s me Chris.¡± The voice said and I had to gasped lowly.


    ¡°Oh Chris, pardon my manners. I didn¡¯t know you were the one.¡± I smiled and brushed my hair with my fingers.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I didn¡¯t expect you to know I¡¯m calling immediately.¡± Heughed and geez, his voice sounded so cool and sweet.


    ¡°Okay. So, Chelsea I know we don¡¯t know each other but I was wondering if you¡±d like to go out with me ¨C like a date where we¡±d get to know each other better.¡± He said and I could tell he was nervous because of the way he sounded.


    I pursed my lips and contemted for a few seconds. I sighed and bit my lower lip.


    ¡®sure. When and where are we meeting?¡± I asked and I could tell that he was smiling.


    ¡°We¡±d be meeting over Tomorrow and I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± He said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I said.


    ¡°Thank you. Bye.¡± He said sweetly.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    *


    *


    ALICIA¡¯s POV


    ¡°Argh!¡± I groaned angrily and pushed down my dressing mirror and it came crashing on the floor.


    I bit my lip angrily and sat on my bed. The tears that had threatened to fall, came rolling down uncontrobly down my cheeks.


    I felt so hurt and embittered.


    Xavier made Dney his girlfriend?


    Gosh! I felt so hurt.


    Why didn¡¯t he choose me? Ain¡¯t I pretty as Dney?


    What the hell did he see in her?


    Gosh!


    They were even crowned the cutest prom couple.


    I sobbed uncontrobly and bent my head in between my thigh.


    It hurts!


    *


    ¡°Daddy! Wee daddy.¡± I smiled enthusiastically as dad and I walked into the house.


    He was still on his work clothes and I guessed that he came directly from his work.


    Dad had bought a mansion like he promised and furnished it with expensive furniture.


    He bought three cars and a chaffeur, three bodyguards and maids in the house.


    We were livingfortably and he visits us even if it¡¯s not all the time but we speak on phone everyday.


    He¡¯s been the best dad and I¡¯m lucky to have him as my father.


    ¡°Thank you dear.¡± He smiled and held my hands.


    We got to the couch and he lowered himself on one of them while I left to bring a ss of cold juice.


    I came back and proffered it to him and he took it from me.


    He gulped it down in one goal and sighed in satisfaction.


    ¡°That was refreshing, thank you.¡± He beamed at me and handed back the empty ss.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee dad.¡± I smiled and walked back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your grandma and mom?¡± He asked as he stared around the house like he was expecting them.


    ¡°They went to the hospital for grandma¡¯s checkup.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh okay.¡±


    *


    Chelsea and I became a little bit close and she told me that Dney was her sister and I was so shocked and surprised.


    ording to her, she has already epted both of us as her sisters because there¡¯s nothing she can do about it.


    *


    *


    XAVIER¡¯s POV


    I smiled as I watched Dney sleep soundly with her chest heaving up and down rhythmically.


    She looked so pretty even in her sleep.


    I deflowered herst night and I felt so proud of her as I was the first guy to go in between her legs.


    It was the best s*x I¡¯ve ever had and I surely wouldn¡¯t have s*x outside again.


    Her moans had sounded like music to my ears and it was a huge turn on, on me.


    I knew she felt so much pains but hopefully her second time wouldn¡¯t be painful but pleasurable.


    I kissed her forehead and then, her lips.


    She moved a little but ced her head back on my chest.


    My angel.


    I will make sure I¡¯ll never make her cry and no harm will befall her.


    *


    *


    AUTHOR POV ?


    Kenny saw Hera and they both talked.


    Kenny insisted that they should go to Marazona and know what exactly is going on.


    They agreed. Dney told Xavier and his mom and they agreed.


    Kenny, Dney and Hera left for Marazona.


    When they got there, they were weed and they were told that the queen already died.


    Hera wept bitterly as she continued to me herself for the death of her mother.


    Before she had died, she made a confession and in the confession, she stated that she was the one who asked for Kenny¡¯s child to be taken away and it should be said that her child was already dead.


    If Kenny doesn¡¯t want to rule Marazona again then Dney is the rightful queen.


    A meeting was held and Dney disagreed that she can¡¯t rule Marazona and she doesn¡¯t want to leave there anymore.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dney told Hera to be queen but she rejected the offer as she wanted to continue to stay on Earth.


    At the END, another queen was chosen and was crowned.


    After few days of staying in Marazona, the three of them went back to Earth and Dney made sure to return the ne.


    The people of Marazona were happy and peaceful again as their queen was a good woman. They were happy to have her as their queen even if it pained them that Dney refused to rule them.


    *


    .


    Chris and Chelsea became friends and after weeks of getting to know each other, they fell in love and took it a step forward by dating.


    Xavier was happy for his best friend as Chris was a good guy and they both made friends with each other.


    Hera stopped working as a maid for the Maddox but she apanied Emily who already took her as her daughter, anytime she was going there to cook.


    She liked Rio and Rio taught her a lot of things and she learnt them so fast.


    Xavier, Dney, Chelsea, Rio and Chris were all waiting for their admission letter.


    Alicia finally epted the fact that she wouldn¡¯t have Xavier and she was so heartbroken.


    She decided to wait for her Mr right when she gets to the university.


    Xavier¡¯s mom was so happy for her son and Dney.


    Kenny and Xavier¡¯s mom became close friends as they had many things inmon especially fashion.


    *


    *


    Xavier held the blindfolded Dney as they climbed gently through the stairs.


    They entered an elevator and finally, it took them to thest floor in the skyscraper building.


    Xavier removed the blindfolds and smiled.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Dney marveled at the beautiful sight in front of her. It was as if she could see the whole world from where she stood.


    The street lights stood up tall and it¡¯s light shone brightly around the city.


    It looked magical and peaceful.


    It was a very beautiful sight to behold.


    The ce was quiet and the cool breeze blew Dney¡¯s hair to different directions making her look really pretty.


    The lights radiated and shone brightly on them, making their faces glow.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Xavier asked with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Like? Of course I love it!¡± She beamed enthusiastically.


    Xavier smiled and held her from behind on her waist. Dney held his wrapped hands around her waist and smiled.


    Her rtionship with Xavier had been something she had never regretted.


    They kiss almost everywhere and they go out dress in the same outfit to different ces.


    He showers her with love and affection.


    They love themselves dearly.


    ¡°Dney?¡± Xavier called gently and made her face him, with her boobs pressed gently against his chest as they stared intently at each other.


    He brought out a small ck box and handed it over to her.


    ¡°Huh? What is inside?¡± She asked surprisingly as she darted her eyes from him to the box.


    ¡°Open it.¡± He smiled at her.


    She nodded her head and slowly, she opened the box. And thereid two sparkly golden nes on it.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Dney smiled as she admired the nes.


    One was a key as it pendant while the other was a love shape heart.


    He brought out the ne with the key pendant and unlocked it.


    He smiled and wore it around her neck.


    She touched the ne admiringly and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you Xavier, I love it.¡± She enthused.


    ¡°Wear this around my neck.¡± He said and handed the other ne with the love shape heart to her.


    She did as she was told and it looked so pretty on him.


    Xavier drew Dney to himself and tilted his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re the key to my heart.¡± He whispered and kissed her passionately.


    She responded immediately by reciprocating the kiss while he deepened it.


    ¡°I love you very much Xavier.¡± Dney said in between the kiss.


    ¡°And I love you too very much Dney.¡± Xavier said and deepened the kiss, savouring every bit of the taste and feels of her lips.


    *


    THE END


    How was this, guys? Who¡¯s going to Miss These Two?


    Did you Enjoy the Story?


    What was your Favorite part?


    And your Funniest part?


    Thanks a lot for your support,, Guys. You¡¯re one in a Million.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!